plausible_o wrest_v the_o term_n of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o species_n or_o external_a appearance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o m._n boileau_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bertram_n by_o visible_a bread_n mean_v material_a bread_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a creature_n he_o mean_v a_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o by_o visible_a food_n bodily_a food_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o visibilia_fw-la the_o graeci_fw-la passim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opponunt_fw-la &_o per_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantias_fw-la corporeas_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o latini_n per_fw-la visibilia_fw-la father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a common_o distinguish_v all_o being_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a or_o sensible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o greg._n nyssen_n in_o cant._n hom._n 6._o sic_fw-la dividit_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a and_o intelligible_a or_o spiritual_a and_o according_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o find_v all_o god_n creature_n divide_v into_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o bertram_n use_v the_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o receive_v sense_n for_o corporeal_a and_o material_a bread._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n behold_v which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v that_o which_o outward_o appear_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v 17._o concern_v in_o eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonte_fw-la si_fw-la consideretur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la sensus_fw-la elementum_fw-la fluidum_fw-la conspicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 17._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n if_o you_o consider_v only_a what_o the_o bodily_a sense_n behold_v it_o be_v a_o fluid_a element_n or_o substance_n and_o again_o 21._o again_o erat_fw-la namque_fw-la eye_n &_o visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la corporis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la appareret_fw-la n._n 21._o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o red-sea_n they_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n for_o this_o latter_a expression_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ibid._n before_o igitur_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la extiterant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n that_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v body_n and_o soon_o after_o pascit_fw-la after_o similiter_fw-la manna_n &_o aqua_fw-la corporales_fw-la extiterant_fw-la &_o 22._o inerat_fw-la corporeis_fw-la istis_fw-la substantiis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la verbi_fw-la potestas_fw-la ibid._n verba_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o corporalis_fw-la rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o pro_fw-la synonymis_fw-la habet_fw-la aqua_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la aqua_fw-la corporalis_fw-la corpus_fw-la lavat_fw-la &_o potat_fw-la ita_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o pascit_fw-la of_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n water_n that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n a_o sanctify_a power_n upon_o which_o he_o illustrate_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o phrase_n that_o which_o outward_o appear_v or_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n though_o it_o look_v a_o little_a suspicious_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o way_n favour_n m._n boileau_n hypothesis_n for_o even_o in_o the_o celebrate_a catacheses_n of_o cyril_n which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v in_o triumph_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apparent_a or_o visible_a bread_n signify_v true_a and_o real_a bread_n the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o 3._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apparent_a or_o visibile_fw-la ointment_n signify_v true_a ointment_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n above_o mention_v in_o ratram_n design_v to_o express_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o expression_n of_o origen_n huet_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o matth._n p._n 254._o edit_fw-la huet_n who_o say_v that_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n for_o bertram_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o the_o several_a phrase_n which_o follow_v equivalent_a viz._n 52._o viz._n num_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fauce_fw-la glutitur_fw-la quod_fw-la receptaculo_fw-la ventris_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 52._o as_o it_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v press_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o pass_v down_o the_o throat_n into_o the_o belly_n now_o what_o this_o material_a part_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n be_v origen_n himself_o very_o express_o declare_v viz._n ibid._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread._n 3._o m._n boileau_n make_v the_o word_n body_n to_o imply_v only_o the_o remark_n the_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr sens_fw-fr corporel_n n._n 15._o see_v the_o remark_n sensible_a quality_n and_o corporal_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sensible_a way_n the_o exposition_n be_v very_o harsh_a yet_o to_o justify_v it_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o these_o be_v so_o use_v by_o any_o father_n or_o other_o good_a author_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o instance_n of_o its_o be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o to_o save_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n trouble_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o this_o tract_n in_o which_o it_o can_v without_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n be_v so_o render_v n._n 15._o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o corporal_o change_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n corporal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v equivalent_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_o in_o signification_n or_o spiritual_o and_o sometime_o to_o virtual_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficacy_n now_o there_o lie_v no_o antithesis_fw-la between_o a_o appearance_n and_o a_o figure_n or_o between_o sensible_a quality_n and_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o in_fw-la verity_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o figure_n between_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o many_o example_n some_o whereof_z have_v be_v late_o produce_v whereas_o i_o dare_v challenge_n m._n boileau_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o make_v a_o single_a instance_n in_o st._n ambrose_n jerome_n augustin_n fulgentius_n or_o isidore_n which_o be_v all_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o this_o tract_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o appearance_n and_o signification_n again_o if_o corporal_o change_v be_v no_o more_o than_o sensible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n change_v than_o ratram_n discourse_n be_v impertinent_a upon_o two_o account_n 1._o for_o labour_v to_o confute_v a_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o no_o body_n maintain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o ratram_n adversary_n affirm_v that_o consecration_n make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o two_o for_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a he_o mention_n all_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o physical_a change_n he_o prove_v that_o consecration_n do_v not_o work_v any_o of_o the_o three_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n and_o indeed_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v he_o prove_v effectual_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o nothing_o be_v sensible_o change_v when_o he_o deni_v a_o corporal_a change_n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v no_o where_n
sacrament_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o abbey_n be_v f._n mabillon_n conjecture_n and_o not_o i_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v rather_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o the_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o it_o will_v yet_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o odo_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paschasius_fw-la what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v he_o say_v sepulchro_fw-la say_v pasch_fw-mi radb_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n c._n 1._o licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n hic_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la miâ—abilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o after_o consecration_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n further_o by_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o shelter_n himself_o against_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n still_o do_v under_o god_n omnipotence_n lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v they_o into_o what_o he_o please_v he_o render_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o miraculous_a change_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o sense_n by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n or_o taste_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v viz._n cceurrunt_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la debuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la temperari_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la secretorum_fw-la celarentur_fw-la infidis_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la cresceret_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 13._o ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cceurrunt_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o pagan_n may_v not_o have_v subject_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o allege_v story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o doubt_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v from_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o two_o in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o berengarius_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v etc._n declare_v apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o recantation_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n difinition_n be_v more_o authentic_a which_o have_v determine_v i._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v contain_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ii_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o singular_a or_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o 1._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o 2._o 2._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n c._n 2._o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o species_n i._n e._n accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n very_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v oral_o i_o e._n by_o faith_n and_o not_o oral_o iii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o real_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o book_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o by_o allege_v all_o those_o author_n who_o either_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o book_n as_o forge_v or_o heretical_a and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o viz._n pius_n the_o iv_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v compile_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v first_o forbid_v sixtus_n v._n who_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a index_n and_o clement_n the_o viii_o by_o who_o order_n it_o be_v revise_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v all_o competent_a 8._o 3._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n can_v 8._o &_o cap._n 8._o witness_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o author_n commento_fw-la author_n vide_fw-la indic_fw-la belgic_a in_o bertramo_n excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la kind_n douai_n friend_n be_v force_v to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n for_o some_o handsome_a invention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o at_o last_o they_o can_v bring_v he_o fair_o off_o but_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o word_n direct_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o instead_o of_o visible_o write_v invisible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o author_n but_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o interpret_n his_o word_n to_o put_v their_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o either_o amiss_o or_o imprudent_a whole_o to_o expunge_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o those_o passage_n will_v not_o spoil_v the_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o miss_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v altogether_o upon_o their_o confession_n in_o regard_n other_o who_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n orthodox_n and_o the_o work_n catholic_n have_v also_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v our_o claim_n to_o bertram_n authority_n who_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v though_o obscure_a yet_o their_o own_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la
consecrate_a wine_n be_v corporal_o convert_v into_o christ_n blood_n the_o water_n mix_v with_o it_o must_v be_v corporal_o convert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o ratramnus_n i_o must_v more_o than_o half_o transcribe_v the_o book_n shall_v i_o collect_v all_o passage_n which_o confute_v f._n mabillion_n notion_n of_o the_o change_n which_o ratramnus_n own_v his_o sense_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o physical_a or_o natural_a change_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a change_n which_o consecration_n make_v be_v none_o of_o these_o 15._o these_o sect._n 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o not_o generation_n for_o no_o new_a be_v be_v produce_v not_o corruption_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o not_o alteration_n for_o the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n still_o appear_v wherefore_o since_o consecration_n make_v a_o change_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n he_o conclude_v it_o be_v wrought_v 16._o wrought_v sect._n 16._o figurative_o or_o mystical_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n two_o different_a thing_n a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n viz._n naturally_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n viz._n of_o its_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n or_o as_o he_o say_v present_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n corporeal_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o spiritual_a virtue_n feed_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_a to_o it_o the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o which_o bertram_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mystical_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o call_v this_o virtue_n substantiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la and_o as_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o f._n mabillon_n he_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n viz._n for_o food_n or_o sustenance_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o present_o after_o explain_v himself_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n mabillon_n life_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la pane_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la videlicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect._n 68_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o place_n what_o he_o here_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o sect._n 83._o esca_fw-la illa_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la be_v term_n equivalent_a to_o substantia_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o f._n mabillon_n if_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v those_o two_o excellent_a rule_n for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a author_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o facundus_n viz._n not_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o chink_n of_o word_n but_o their_o intention_n and_o scope_n and_o to_o explain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a passage_n by_o plain_a one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v conclude_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o romanist_n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v bertram_z with_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o write_v express_o against_o it_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o 1634._o that_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la libri_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia._n quarto_fw-la ludg._n 1634._o franc_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n about_o 50_o year_n since_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v the_o expound_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v what_o he_o call_v a_o catholic_n sense_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o level_v by_o the_o compiler_n point_v blank_a against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v what_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v what_o faith_n only_o receive_v that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o those_o accident_n have_v as_o much_o nourish_a virtue_n as_o other_o substance_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n bertramo_n index_n index_n expurg_n belg._n in_o bertramo_n answer_v the_o berengarian_a experiment_n of_o some_o who_o have_v live_v only_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a accident_n if_o they_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o what_o if_o the_o trent_n faith_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o their_o substance_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n in_o philosophy_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o pure_a accident_n what_o if_o colour_n taste_n and_o scent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n in_o different_a position_n light_n or_o motion_n and_o little_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v impression_n apon_n the_o organ_n of_o sense_n which_o hypothesis_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a philosopher_n of_o our_o age_n who_o have_v explode_v the_o former_a what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n imagine_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o air_n to_o close_v this_o digression_n i_o shall_v add_v delitescens_fw-la add_v bell._n explic_a doct._n christ_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la eucharist_n quicunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuam_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la speciem_fw-la figuramque_fw-la uxoris_fw-la loth_n videbat_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la uxor_fw-la loth_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sal_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la mulieris_fw-la delitescens_fw-la bellarmine_n illustration_n of_o a_o body_n under_o species_n not_o proper_o its_o own_o he_o tell_v his_o catechumen_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o yet_o the_o species_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n remain_v she_o be_v no_o long_a lot_n wife_n but_o salt_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n or_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o do_v error_n and_o absurdity_n multiply_v without_o end_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o bertram_n express_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o must_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n cardinal_n perron_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o adversary_n who_o ratramnus_n encounter_v be_v the_o stercoranist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o 134._o and_o uterque_fw-la stercoranistarum_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quae_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la confutavit_fw-la uterque_fw-la catholicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la asseruit_fw-la sed_fw-la radbertus_n transubstantiationis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la clarius_fw-la expressit_fw-la maug_fw-mi tom._n 2._o diss_n c._n 17._o p._n 134._o mauguin_n follow_v he_o with_o divers_z other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corruptible_a passable_a and_o subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o error_n censure_v by_o any_o council_n in_o that_o age_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o person_n of_o that_o time_n brand_a any_o body_n with_o that_o infamous_a hard_a name_n the_o person_n who_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v aaccuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n viz._n rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o heribaldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o time_n of_o those_o foul_a doctrine_n the_o first_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o name_n be_v that_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sylva_n candida_n call_v nicetas_n stercoranist_n and_o algerus_n likewise_o call_v the_o greek_n so_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n break_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fast_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o ix_o century_n if_o 484._o if_o vide_fw-la labbeum_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o p._n 484._o cardinal_n humbert_n draw_v up_o berengarius_fw-la his_o
trithemius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bertram_z a_o priest_n and_o monk_n a_o very_a able_a divine_a and_o also_o well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n a_o person_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n than_o learning_n have_v write_v many_o excellent_a piece_n few_o of_o which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o k._n charles_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n he_o write_v a_o commendable_a work._n of_o predistination_n predestination_n predistination_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o predestination_n one_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n one_o book_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n a._n d._n 840._o here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n the_o preface_n i._o you_o be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o glorious_a prince_n to_o signify_v to_o your_o majesty_n my_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o command_n be_v no_o less_o become_v your_o highness_n than_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v above_o my_o poor_a ability_n for_o what_o can_v better_a deserve_v a_o prince_n care_n than_o to_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v place_v he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v hold_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n consist_v ii_o sacrament_n great_a dispute_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o while_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n nor_o figure_n but_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v open_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n viz_o the_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o our_o faith_n behold_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.10_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a division_n and_o schism_n among_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o speak_v different_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o wherefore_o your_o royal_a highness_n move_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o and_o be_v withal_o desirous_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v controversy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d consuâ—â—_n ratramnus_n in_o the_o controversy_n all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v diligent_o search_v out_o this_o profound_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v those_o who_o err_v from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n disdain_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o mean_a well_o know_v that_o so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n iu._n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n your_o command_n i_o joyful_o obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o find_v to_o discourse_v on_o a_o subject_n so_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n and_o which_o no_o man_n unless_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o penetrate_v therefore_o in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n concern_v who_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o as_o proper_a term_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_a not_o rely_v on_o my_o own_o understanding_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n v._o question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o two_o question_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n demand_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o secret_a thing_n discernible_a only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o coverture_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v outward_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v inward_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n vi_o discuss_v the_o first_o question_n discuss_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n let_v we_o define_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v and_o what_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v some_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o our_o reason_v vii_o be_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o figure_n be_v a_o certain_a covert_a manner_n of_o expression_n which_o exhibit_v what_o it_o intend_v under_o certain_a vail_n for_o example_n we_o call_v the_o word_n bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 6.51_o speak_v john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n branch_n 5._o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n one_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v viii_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o veil_v with_o any_o shadow_n or_o figure_n but_o express_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v here_o be_v nothing_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o hlaf_fw-mi for_o i.e._n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o saxon_a homily_n aefter_n soðum_o gecynd_n nis_fw-la crist_n naþor_fw-la ne_fw-la hlaf_fw-mi in_o substance_n neither_o be_v christ_n bread_n or_o a_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n these_o be_v figure_n but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v relate_v ix_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o say_n of_o all_o this_o viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o that_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o have_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o our_o bodily_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v under_o any_o veil_n but_o as_o for_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n it_o show_v one_o thing_n outward_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o inward_o proclaim_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o form_n colour_n and_o taste_n but_o inward_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o and_o that_o much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v behold_v receive_v and_o eat_v not_o by_o our_o carnal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o believe_a soul._n x._o likewise_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n appear_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o
divine_a power_n do_v secret_o dispense_v salvation_n or_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o receive_v they_o xlix_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n they_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n they_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a l._n we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n question_n the_o second_o question_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n affirm_v and_o ratramnus_n deny_v as_o also_o do_v rabanus_n maurus_n etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n li._n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n ambrose_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o heavenly_a food_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n bread_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o food_n which_o thou_o receive_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lii_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o only_o feed_v the_o mortal_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o minister_v incorruption_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o can_v it_o preserve_v the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o be_v itself_o subject_a to_o corruption_n can_v give_v immortality_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n a_o certain_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n liii_o and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v produce_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o actual_o exist_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a work_n to_o create_v thing_n at_o first_o than_o to_o alter_v their_o nature_n liv._o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o wonderful_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a ineffable_a and_o indeed_o incomprehensible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o inward_a secret_a virtue_n but_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o outward_a sense_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o change_n be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v internal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a object_n which_o faith_n behold_v which_o feâ—ds_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lv._o and_o again_o it_o follow_v why_o do_v thou_o here_o require_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n lvi_o now_o perhaps_o obviate_v a_o objection_n obviate_v some_o one_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o may_v start_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o drink_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o it_o become_v so_o but_o only_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o seem_v to_o think_v aright_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o faithful_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v understand_v that_o what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v and_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o because_o faith_n discern_v the_o whole_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bodily_a eye_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o it_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o virtual_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v which_o change_v what_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v into_o what_o he_o will_v create_v what_o have_v no_o be_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v flesh_n bury_v or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lvii_o how_o wary_o ambrose_n another_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o wise_o do_v he_o distinguish_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v or_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a express_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_a and_o natural_a whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a be_v not_o flesh_n in_o kind_n or_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o for_o in_o its_o kind_a or_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o sacramental_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lviii_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v 34.8_o say_v psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o taste_v be_v corporeal_a and_o
delight_v the_o palate_n what_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o lord_n to_o perceive_v any_o corporeal_a object_n wherefore_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o taste_v and_o not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a either_o in_o that_o drink_n or_o bread_n but_o to_o understand_v every_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o lix_n and_o afterward_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o clear_o and_o more_o divine_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v christ_n which_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n corruptible_a and_o mortal_a which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v corporeal_o see_v or_o taste_v in_o that_o food_n be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n lx._n he_o add_v because_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n you_o will_v reply_v upon_o i_o look_v here_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o have_v patience_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o subjoin_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a use_v not_o therefore_o thy_o bodily_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o corporal_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o corporal_o lxi_o and_o afterward_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n thereof_o say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o lamentation_n zedekiah_n lamentation_n the_o place_n st._n ambrose_n cite_v be_v lam._n 4.20_o where_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o true_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v by_o which_o expositor_n understand_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o either_o josiah_n or_o as_o some_o think_v zedekiah_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n lxii_o he_o very_o clear_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o have_v say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n when_o no_o body_n doubt_n that_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o water_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v corporeal_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n very_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o be_v it_o remain_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o feel_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n ambrose_n proceed_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n now_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o corporeal_a corruptible_a or_o palpable_a be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a nature_n be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v lxiii_o in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n true_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v therefore_o incorruptible_a lxiv_o which_o make_v he_o further_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o read_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v account_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o do_v not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o purify_v the_o soul._n lxv_o wherefore_o our_o author_n go_v on_o last_o this_o meat_n strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o this_o drink_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o 104.15_o the_o psal_n 104.15_o prophet_n testify_v now_o do_v our_o bodily_a food_n strengthen_v or_o do_v this_o bodily_a drink_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v of_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v he_o add_v emphatical_o this_o meat_n and_o this_o drink_n what_o be_v this_o meat_n and_o this_o drink_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o who_o he_o say_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o understand_v but_o all_o must_v be_v spiritual_o take_v lxvi_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o bodily_a meat_n or_o drink_v but_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v thereby_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n do_v more_o express_o affirm_v in_o his_o five_o book_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o afford_v sustenance_n to_o our_o soul_n lxvii_o and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o common_a bread_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o christ_n body_n be_v most_o manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a passage_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o lxviii_o add_v if_o it_o be_v daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o receive_v it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v receive_v that_o every_o day_n which_o may_v every_o day_n do_v thou_o good_a and_o live_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v every_o day_n worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o what_o bread_n he_o speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n not_o as_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n lxix_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n discourse_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o st._n ambr._n his_o discourse_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_a for_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o they_o spiritual_o minister_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n moreover_o that_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n once_o suffer_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o real_o it_o be_v for_o such_o it_o real_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o touch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v likewise_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o side_n do_v not_o outward_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o inward_o contain_v another_o so_o that_o true_a blood_n flow_v from_o his_o true_a side_n but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o that_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o another_o in_o their_o signification_n one_o thing_n as_o they_o feed_v the_o body_n bodily_a food_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o they_o feed_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lxx_o of_o which_o matter_n st._n hierom_n in_o his_o comment_n
holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_o and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o the_o faithful_a desire_n the_o vision_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v satisfy_v 10.30_o satisfy_v 1_o john_n 10.30_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n xcviii_o but_o in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v both_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n xcix_o and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n or_o death_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.19_o say_v luke_n 22.19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v say_v 11.26_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v c._n we_o be_v here_o teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v there_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o what_o be_v real_o do_v long_o since_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o present_a remembrance_n that_o have_v his_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n know_v well_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o instrument_n to_o admonish_v we_o what_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a admonition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ci._n but_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n for_o faith_n receive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v a_o life_n of_o eternal_a satisfaction_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v this_o mystery_n speak_v 6.63_o speak_v john._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o cii_o thus_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n command_n i_o though_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a person_n have_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v touch_v point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n not_o follow_v any_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o catholic_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n which_o lay_v aside_o your_o royal_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n condescend_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v please_v you_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o weakness_n which_o render_v i_o incapable_a of_o explain_v this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o i_o desire_v finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z in_o which_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n of_o that_o author_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z etc._n etc._n about_o three_o month_n after_o i_o have_v first_o publish_a this_o small_a tract_n i_o be_v acquaint_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v new_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n viz._n to_o show_v there_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o news_n make_v i_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n but_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n it_o be_v above_o six_o month_n more_o ere_o i_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o view_n i_o perceive_v the_o publisher_n sens._n publisher_n james_n boileau_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o sens._n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o avouch_v end_n avouch_v see_v the_o approbation_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o version_n or_o notes_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o ancient_a writer_n but_o upon_o further_a perusal_n i_o soon_o find_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v rather_o give_v we_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o author_n word_n in_o french_a that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o translation_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o i_o confess_v his_o undertake_n seem_v both_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a and_o well_o deserve_a encouragement_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v successful_a in_o it_o in_o the_o present_a juncture_n it_o must_v needs_o much_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n in_o hand_n and_o unless_o some_o such_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a hugonot_n will_v still_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n or_o to_o resign_v their_o understanding_n to_o any_o church_n authority_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o generous_a in_o his_o undertake_n than_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o performance_n for_o though_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o private_a sense_n than_o dr._n boileau_n exposition_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o as_o they_o recant_v their_o force_a subscription_n whenever_o they_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o france_n so_z bertram_z when_o permit_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a contradict_v whatever_o this_o translator_n have_v force_v he_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v in_o french._n but_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o have_v treat_v the_o author_n in_o french_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o give_v we_o the_o latin_a text_n 18._o text_n see_v his_o preface_n p._n 18._o according_a to_o f._n mabillons_n correct_v copy_n of_o the_o lobe_n manuscript_n we_o thank_v he_o hearty_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v do_v we_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o former_a print_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o we_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o variation_n from_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a general_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o syntax_n or_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n himself_o think_v the_o variation_n
7._o but_o advance_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n do_v further_a acknowledge_v its_o powerful_a sway_n over_o our_o will_n and_o its_o assistance_n in_o every_o good_a work._n now_o if_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o ratram_n may_v well_o enough_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v any_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bertram_z and_o 46._o and_o quae_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la tegumento_fw-la corporalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la salutem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la operatur_fw-la n._n 46._o isidore_n cite_v by_o he_o make_v sacramental_a figure_n to_o be_v res_fw-la corporales_fw-la corporal_a thing_n not_o only_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o paschase_n and_o haymo_n both_o admit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o corporal_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 97.98_o eucharist_n sub_fw-la velamento_fw-la corporei_fw-la panis_n corporeique_fw-la vini_n etc._n etc._n n._n 16._o see_v numb_a 97.98_o ratram_n say_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o corporeal_a wine_n which_o be_v bodily_a substance_n he_o also_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a 49._o consecrate_a corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la which_o be_v expound_v by_o visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o four_o line_n after_o n._n 49._o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n proper_a body_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n whereas_o percipitur_fw-la whereas_o lib._n de_fw-fr c._n &_o s._n d._n c._n 4._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la character_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la quod_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la percipitur_fw-la paschase_n contend_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v style_v 1.3_o style_v heb._n 1.3_o the_o figure_n or_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o haymo_n although_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n look_v upon_o as_o absurd_a say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o itself_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n deny_v 93._o deny_v panis_n ille_fw-la sacratus_fw-la &_o calix_n signa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la nec_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la signum_fw-la sed_fw-la alterius_fw-la apud_fw-la mabill_n a._n b._n s._n 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 93._o the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o will_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o paschase_n bring_v he_o off_o for_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n not_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n must_v mean_v subsistence_n by_o substantia_fw-la or_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o the_o father_n though_o true_o god_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o truth_n i_o confess_v paschase_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o clear_v he_o of_o arianism_n yet_o it_o spoil_v his_o proof_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o itself_o upon_o read_v his_o book_n with_o the_o best_a attention_n i_o be_v able_a i_o can_v say_v whether_o he_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o remain_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o impanation_n than_o transubstantiation_n but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o mere_a accident_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o veil_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o just_o chargeable_a with_o deny_v any_o figure_n as_o the_o fancy_v predecessor_n of_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n nay_o as_o those_o author_n themselves_o who_o only_o assert_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n not_o the_o accident_n only_o be_v sensible_a and_o sensible_o break_v but_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o accident_n or_o somewhat_o which_o make_v the_o same_o impression_n on_o sense_n as_o do_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n shrowd_v it_o from_o their_o eye_n whether_o those_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o christ_n body_n or_o only_o environ_v it_o or_o whether_o god_n miraculous_o imprint_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n vary_v for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o cover_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o what_o be_v pretend_v can_v not_o be_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o ratram_n and_o his_o adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n now_o do_v 2._o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n will_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v last_o and_o overthrow_v m._n boileau_n fancy_n in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o veritate_fw-la 1._o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la suppositum_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiat_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la a_o hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la a_o in_o veritate_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o import_n somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a accident_n or_o superficies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n the_o substance_n which_o they_o environ_v and_o which_o pass_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o they_o 2_o a_o thing_n admit_v by_o both_o party_n touch_v this_o subject_a viz._n that_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n 3_o the_o point_n remain_v in_o debate_n which_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o change_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o by_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a change_n or_o only_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a change_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a verb_n substantive_n in_o the_o question_n and_o import_v a_o change_n make_v 16._o make_v at_o quia_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutatione_n neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ratr._fw-la n._n 16._o ratram_n prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a not_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a change_n and_o haymo_n verbum_fw-la haymo_n idem_fw-la panis_n in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatur_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la transfertur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la umbram_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la haymo_n hom._n in_o evang._n die_v s._n palmarum_fw-la item_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o figurative_o or_o mystical_o but_o in_o verity_n so_o that_o if_o haymo_n be_v as_o f._n mabillon_n 93._o mabillon_n a._n b._n s._n 4._o p._n 2._o n._n 93._o suppose_v the_o adversary_n who_o our_o author_n dispute_v against_o on_o the_o first_o question_n ratram_n as_o express_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o paschase_v or_o haymo_n can_v assert_v it_o i_o confess_v he_o explain_v verity_n by_o manifestation_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n
of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n from_o aelfric_n than_o from_o mr._n boileau_n or_o any_o interest_v writer_n of_o these_o time_n how_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n for_o easter_n day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o piece_n 3._o piece_n dissert_n ch_n 3._o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o as_o mr._n wheelock_n recitandus_fw-la wheelock_n in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la bedae_fw-la l._n v._o c._n 22._o p._n 462._o libre_fw-la catholicorum_n sermonum_fw-la anglice_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la recitandus_fw-la well_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o have_v print_v it_o this_o sermon_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o that_o age._n now_o bertram_n expression_n be_v so_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a as_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o paraphrase_n which_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n have_v give_v we_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o translate_v for_o myself_o where_o the_o version_n print_v with_o the_o text_n be_v too_o literal_a and_o therefore_o somewhat_o obscure_a 1._o here_o be_v acknowledge_v what_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n smeadon_v century_n nurse_n smeadon_v ge_fw-mi hÆ¿ilc_a man_n oft_o and_o get_v gelome_o smeagaþ_n nonnulli_fw-la saepe_fw-la disputaâ—unt_fw-la &_o etiamnum_fw-la frequenter_a disputant_n male_n in_o praesenti_fw-la disputat_fw-la per_fw-la c_o l._n wheelock_n redditur_fw-la smeadon_v man_n oft_o have_v dispute_v and_o still_o do_v frequent_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o m._n boileau_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n by_o what_o sort_n of_o change_n it_o make_v bread_n and_o wine_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o a_o mystical_a change_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a or_o figurative_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o how_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o bake_v with_o fire_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o wine_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n that_o ratram_n first_o question_n and_o that_o here_o discuss_v by_o our_o homilist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o both_o author_n and_o the_o instance_n whereby_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n figure_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o saxon_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v unquestionable_o on_o the_o word_n 30._o word_n hu_o se_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi mage_fw-mi be_v on_o aÆ¿end_n to_o cristes_fw-fr lichaman_fw-mi oððe_a ê§_n Æ¿in_v þeor_n þe_a aÆ¿end_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 30._o turn_v so_o doubtless_o in_o ratram_n the_o word_n fiat_n be_v of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o import_v the_o question_n to_o be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a change_n 2._o as_o ratram_n to_o clear_v his_o discourse_n give_v we_o such_o definition_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o truth_n as_o best_a agree_v to_o figurative_a and_o true_a that_o be_v proper_a form_n of_o speech_n so_o aelfric_n premise_v 30._o premise_v ðurh_fw-mi getacnunge_n ðurh_fw-mi geÆ¿issum_fw-la ðinge_n fol._n 30._o a_o distinction_n of_o thing_n attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o figurative_o and_o some_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o express_v the_o latter_a he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o answer_v to_o manifestatio_fw-la and_o res_fw-la manifesta_fw-la in_o ratram_n and_o full_o express_v its_o sense_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a the_o saxon_a word_n saxon_a ðurh_fw-mi geÆ¿issum_fw-la ðinge_fw-la geÆ¿is_fw-la certus_n planus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la somneri_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o this_o term_n to_o getacnunge_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o acceptation_n to_o choose_v as_o bread_n lamb_n lion_n &c_n &c_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o improper_a or_o figurative_a sense_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n word_n signify_v certain_a plain_a or_o manifest_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v import_v the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o thing_n as_o mr._n boileau_n pretend_v but_o the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n the_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o homily_n and_o bertram_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n hereof_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o light_n into_o their_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o which_o be_v what_o aelfric_n himself_o mean_v by_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o no_o doubt_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o understand_v bertram_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 74._o where_o the_o word_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n paul._n sense_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la credentium_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic_fw-la quoque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la n._n 74._o aelfric_n say_v fol._n 23._o that_o christian_n must_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n lichamlice_n corporal_o i._n e._n literal_o but_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o spiritual_o signify_v that_o be_v of_o what_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v each_o to_o other_o by_o saint_n paul._n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o proper_o but_o figurative_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o say_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n not_o corporal_o understand_v etc._n etc._n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o proper_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n corporal_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o term_n and_o proposition_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n as_o the_o baptismal_a water_n the_o consecrate_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v the_o natural_a substance_n by_o positive_a institution_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o virtue_n and_o our_o homilist_n call_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n the_o spiritual_a virtue_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o 3._o aelfric_n so_o expound_v ratram_n as_o to_o make_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v he_o admit_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o aelfric_n have_v be_v a_o transubstantiatour_n he_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o with_o m._n boileau_n have_v say_v the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v only_o the_o vail_n and_o figure_n that_o cover_v it_o but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v environ_v by_o and_o contain_v real_o under_o those_o vail_n he_o will_v roundly_o have_v answer_v that_o by_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o sensible_a quality_n and_o outward_a figure_n of_o they_o remain_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o sensible_o discern_v they_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n
and_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o signification_n again_o he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o twofold_a change_n make_v in_o baptism_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 1_o change_v 1_o fol._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o change_v with_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n baptize_v who_o be_v inward_o change_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o substance_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o moral_o 2_o eucharist_n 2_o gelice_fw-la on_o hiÆ¿oðrum_fw-la Æ¿aeterum_fw-la i_o e._n common_a water_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n who_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a accident_n be_v confess_v to_o remain_v and_o which_o by_o consecration_n only_o acquire_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o water_n that_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o 8._o so_o hit_v be_v on_o gecynd_n brosniendlic_fw-mi hlaf_fw-mi and_o brosniendlic_a Æ¿in_n in_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n gesepenlican_n hiÆ¿e_a agenes_n gecynde_n fol._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la species_n in_o ratr._n de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 88_o on_o gecynd_n be_v substantialiter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o aelfric_n where_o bertram_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o bread_n â—or_a a_o vine_n substantialiter_fw-la n._n 8._o say_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n distinguish_v between_o the_o invisible_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n this_o latter_a expression_n confound_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o species_n conjoin_v the_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o substance_n upon_o which_o aelfric_n immediate_o add_v it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o nature_n corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecynd_n word_n gecynd_n signify_v kind_a or_o nature_n can_v be_v pervert_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n be_v because_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v the_o natural_a quality_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o never_o signify_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o sensible_a quality_n without_o their_o subject_n again_o he_o make_v eucharist_n make_v fol._n 36._o and_o fol._n 44._o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n ðe_v he_o mid_a befanten_a Æ¿ae_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o nature_n that_o fol._n 40._o nas_fw-la se_fw-la stan_fw-mi lichamlice_n crist_n ac_fw-la he_o getacnode_n crist._n not_o corporal_o i._n e._n not_o in_o substance_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n not_o corporal_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n again_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n aelfric_n expound_v this_o as_o signify_v bread_n which_o whoever_o do_v can_v understand_v those_o word_n literal_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n 68_o adversary_n etaþ_n Æ¿isne_n hlaf_fw-mi hit_n be_v min_fw-mi lichama_fw-mi this_o occur_v twice_o in_o the_o homily_n fol._n 28._o and_o in_o aelfric_n latter_a epistle_n fol._n 68_o eat_v this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o body_n which_o also_o ratram_n in_o effect_n do_v in_o those_o place_n which_o m._n boileau_n with_o little_a reason_n brag_v of_o for_o they_o make_v against_o he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o subject_a they_o can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n nor_o be_v they_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o therefore_o of_o two_o absurd_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n seem_v a_o less_o absurdity_n than_o consubstantiation_n and_o according_o the_o romanist_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o reject_a parisiensis_fw-la reject_a which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o rupertus_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la impanation_n and_o assert_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v now_o this_o ratram_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v viz._n that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o then_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o figurative_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v aelfric_n with_o great_a caution_n more_o than_o once_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n belief_n that_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o the_o translator_n 26.29_o translator_n os_fw-la þysum_fw-la eorþlican_n Æ¿ine_n mat._n 26.29_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n call_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n earthly_a wine_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a gloss_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o vitis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v he_o no_o invitation_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v literal_o the_o father_n understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o this_o translator_n will_v never_o have_v call_v earthly_a wine_n if_o he_o or_o the_o saxon_a church_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n 4._o aelfric_n all_o along_o so_o express_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o this_o be_v ratram_n express_v doctrine_n and_o reflect_v on_o with_o displeasure_n by_o paschase_n veritatem_fw-la paschase_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la velint_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la who_o profess_v to_o wonder_v what_o some_o person_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n not_o blood_n a_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n according_o aelfric_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v a_o invisible_a substance_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sanctify_a virtue_n to_o the_o corruptible_a liquor_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o oppose_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o man_n receive_v a_o big_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o other_o a_o less_o he_o say_v the_o 36._o the_o ac_fw-la hit_n biþ_n ðeah_o phpaeder_n aeften_o gast_a lure_n miht_v on_o aelcum_n daele_v eall_a fol._n 36._o whole_a virtue_n not_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o virtue_n be_v entire_a
in_o the_o small_a piece_n must_v consequent_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n this_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n that_o in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n a_o part_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a especial_o where_o it_o operate_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n or_o quantity_n after_o infinite_a division_n the_o least_o sensible_a part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o insolent_a contradiction_n to_o the_o stand_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o so_o render_v bertram_n that_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o author_n appear_v a_o little_a favourable_a to_o m._n boileau_n exposition_n in_o aelfric_n paraphrase_n quite_o subvert_v it_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n have_v determine_v that_o water_n in_o the_o former_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o corruptible_a liquor_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o heal_v virtue_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o outward_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o if_o you_o ponder_v its_o mystical_a virtue_n it_o be_v life_n m._n boileau_n translate_v superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la consider_v as_o to_o its_o exterior_a superficies_n which_o fall_v under_o sense_n on_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o bertram_n call_v the_o sensible_a accident_n only_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o aelfric_n render_v superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la 32._o tenus_fw-la aeften_o lichamlicum_fw-la andgite_fw-la fol._n 32._o after_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v consider_v corporal_o or_o in_o its_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o virtue_n and_o beneficial_a efficacy_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o immediate_o and_o that_o ratram_n intend_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o superficies_n from_o its_o subject_n be_v i_o think_v very_o evident_a from_o n._n 10._o 10._o 10._o vinum_fw-la quoque_fw-la aliud_fw-la superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interius_fw-la continet_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la quam_fw-la substantia_fw-la vini_n conspicitur_fw-la ratr._fw-la n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n what_o do_v we_o discern_v else_o in_o its_o superficies_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n he_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n 18._o phrase_n in_o eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonte_fw-la si_fw-la consideretur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 17._o cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o inesse_fw-la quod_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la artingat_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la mutabile_fw-la atque_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la n._n 18._o as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a fluid_a element_n and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n that_o which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n can_v reach_v which_o be_v mutable_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o body_n will_v pretend_v that_o those_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o water_n without_o its_o natural_a substance_n so_o then_o substance_n be_v object_n of_o sense_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o transubstantiation_n defend_v p._n 5_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o chastise_v his_o learned_a adversary_n as_o one_o who_o have_v less_o logic_n than_o a_o junior_n soph_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o r.cs._n when_o we_o prove_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o grave_o lay_v down_o against_o it_o substance_n do_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o affect_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n by_o their_o proper_a sensible_a quality_n and_o all_o this_o he_o confess_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o little_a spend_v again_o aelfric_n teach_v we_o ratram_n true_a sense_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v vast_o wide_a of_o what_o the_o romanist_n fancy_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o christ_n natural_a body_n subsist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v without_o be_v visible_a or_o local_a and_o without_o its_o proper_a dimension_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v the_o viible_a sacrament_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a housel_n and_o stle_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o huetianae_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o matth._n tom._n i._o pag._n 254._o edit_fw-la huetianae_n origen_n sense_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o spiritual_a rock_n 10.4_o rock_n i_o cor._n 10.4_o i.e._n a_o typical_a rock_n to_o make_v out_o this_o i_o need_v only_o produce_v his_o bare_a word_n where_o distinguish_v his_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v from_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o former_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n distinct_a limb_n and_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n whereas_o etc._n whereas_o saxon_n hom._n fol._n 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o manegum_fw-la cornum_fw-la gegaderod_n et_fw-la ratramnus_n n._n 72_o at_o vero_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quae_fw-la populum_fw-la credentem_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascit_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la gerit_fw-la exterius_fw-la frumenti_fw-la granis_fw-la manu_fw-la artificis_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n bone_n limb_n or_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o as_o the_o trent_n father_n teach_v we_o the_o entire_a person_n of_o christ_n body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n it_o be_v obvious_a also_o to_o remark_n the_o same_o thing_n fair_o intimate_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o ear_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o gloss_v thus_o after_o st._n austin_n 71._o austin_n liflica_fw-la hlaf_fw-mi fol._n 69._o gastlice_n husel_n fol._n 71._o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a housel_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o proceed_v immediate_o after_o fulgentius_n and_o ratram_n to_o compare_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o this_o eucharistical_a one_o and_o make_v the_o difference_n principal_o to_o consist_v herein_o that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o commemorative_n type_n or_o memorial_n of_o christ_n already_o give_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o elfric_n latter_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n 69._o bread_n on_o lichamlican_n ðinge_fw-mi ac_fw-la on_o gastlecum_fw-la and_o gyte_n fol._n 69._o which_o he_o call_v live_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o corporal_a substance_n or_o reality_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a i._n e._n sacramental_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o observation_n from_o this_o homily_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o not_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 700_o year_n ago_o as_o his_o speak_n of_o 37._o of_o ðeah_o some_o man_n gesceote_v lae_n se_fw-la dael_fw-la ne_fw-fr biþ_n sƿa_fw-la mare_fw-la miht_v on_o ðam_n maran_a daele_n ðonne_n on_o þam_n laessan_n fol._n 37._o piece_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o 65._o and_o fol._n 62._o &_o 65._o its_o grow_a black_a hoary_a or_o rot_a whereas_o no_o such_o division_n or_o ill-favoured_a accident_n can_v happen_v to_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o how_o new_a accident_n can_v be_v generate_v without_o a_o subject_a or_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o remain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o phaenomenon_n that_o transcend_v all_o philosophical_a solution_n for_o consecration_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o accident_n not_o exist_v and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o accident_n which_o necessary_o require_v a_o subject_a to_o subsist_v in_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o subject_v in_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v in_o other_o accident_n aristotle_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v
a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n this_o mr._n boileau_n 226._o boileau_n remark_n p._n 226._o flat_o deni_v but_o upon_o very_o slender_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v this_o the_o author_n sense_n he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o or_o that_o the_o corporal_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o two_o several_a existence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a smoke_n and_o amusement_n for_o ratram_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o twenty_o time_n over_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v the_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o those_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n by_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o fair_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o better_o 16._o better_o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutatione_n neque_fw-la ista_fw-la commutatio_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la figurate_a etc._n etc._n n._n 16._o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n for_o such_o a_o advancement_n may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o substantial_a change_n by_o raise_v the_o element_n to_o a_o dignity_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o common_a to_o sacred_a uses_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o corporal_a appearance_n and_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o two_o distinct_a existence_n i_o shall_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o abuse_v the_o word_n species_n show_v that_o the_o bodily_a appearance_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v mere_a fiction_n never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o author_n true_a sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o consubstantiate_a being_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o element_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o consider_v as_o consecrate_a they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n this_o be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n the_o king_n be_v not_o two_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o prince_n but_o one_o who_o consider_v in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n be_v a_o prince_n the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v also_o make_v from_o ratram_n parallel_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spiritual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o scope_n be_v plain_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o change_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o figurative_a like_o that_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o wanton_a wit_n may_v in_o mr._n boileau_n way_n as_o handsome_o elude_v all_o argument_n against_o ratram_n belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o he_o do_v our_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o bertram_n if_o he_o object_v that_o bertram_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o manna_n and_o tne_n water_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n substantia_fw-la even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n boileau_n 247._o boileau_n remark_n p._n 246_o 247._o be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a philosophical_a notion_n but_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o urge_v that_o bertram_n call_v they_o corporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o 222._o by_o remark_n p._n 222._o mr._n b_n confession_n that_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_n appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o sensible_a accident_n if_o he_o further_o press_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o a_o body_n not_o exist_v it_o may_v be_v plausible_o reply_v that_o bertram_n say_v 25._o say_v n._n 25._o we_o must_v not_o exercise_v our_o reason_n but_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n in_o fine_a when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o first_o question_n and_o make_v his_o inference_n from_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o conclude_v thus_o existunt_fw-la thus_o n._n 49._o figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la secundum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la potentiam_fw-la verbi_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existunt_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oral_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o visible_a creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n or_o according_a to_o their_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o so_o they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o that_o ratram_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o than_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a species_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o call_v they_o the_o creatura_fw-la the_o visibilis_fw-la species_n be_v expound_v by_o visibilis_fw-la creatura_fw-la visible_a creature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o though_o he_o oppose_v hereunto_o the_o invisible_a substance_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v substance_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o with_o great_a caution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n substantiae_fw-la substance_n invisibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la by_o potentioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o again_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o mean_v christ_n natural_a body_n no_o body_n will_v believe_v who_o consider_v that_o he_o affirm_v 22._o affirm_v inerat_fw-la corporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la substantiis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la verbi_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la mentes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la corpora_fw-la credentiâ—m_fw-la pasceret_fw-la atque_fw-la potaret_fw-la n._n 22._o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o which_o no_o r._n c._n ever_o pretend_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o verity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o encounter_v not_o that_o fictitious_a error_n mr._n boileau_n will_v have_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o outward_a species_n and_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o whole_a eucharist_n as_o oral_o receive_v and_o not_o their_o mere_a accident_n for_o he_o say_v 54._o say_v nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 54._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n indeed_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o
l'on_n voit_fw-fr est_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n etc._n etc._n verity_n of_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o contain_v the_o image_n hereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o flesh_n according_a to_o sensible_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n that_o which_o we_o behold_v be_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a specimen_fw-la of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n and_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o translator_n exactness_n and_o sincerity_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n declare_v this_o version_n of_o m._n boileau_n and_o his_o note_n to_o be_v conformable_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o technical_a term_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o author_n be_v true_a sentiment_n be_v general_o force_v and_o often_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n neither_o be_v those_o term_n so_o use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o question_n and_o often_o occur_v in_o this_o tract_n now_o when_o ratram_n deni_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o understand_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o in_o case_n we_o pref._n we_o si_fw-mi cette_fw-fr pretention_n avoit_fw-fr eat_v autorisée_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr preuve_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr auroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr doubter_n qui_fw-fr n'_fw-fr eust_fw-fr eat_v l'inventeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'heresie_n du_fw-fr calvin_n p._n 27._o pref._n be_v in_o the_o right_n m._n boileau_n confess_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n and_o abandon_v poor_a ratram_n as_o the_o author_n of_o calvin_n heresy_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o first_o century_n he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o 31._o of_o pref._n p._n 31._o two_o and_o forty_o place_n in_o which_o those_o term_n verum_fw-la and_z veritas_fw-la be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n in_o which_o they_o signify_v real_a or_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o and_o thirty_o so_o curious_a have_v mr._n dean_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n it_o import_v only_o the_o manifestation_n or_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n ratram_n oppose_v verity_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o deni_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o on_o this_o point_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n and_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o elder_a time_n to_o make_v out_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o m._n boileau_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o ratram_n himself_o expound_v verity_n by_o manifestation_n 2._o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o somewhat_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 66._o the_o pag._n 66._o dissertation_n before_o this_o tract_n and_o in_o this_o appendix_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v and_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o i_o conceive_v will_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o admit_v that_o ratram_n do_v so_o expound_v verity_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o not_o where_o expound_v manifestation_n to_o be_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o define_v be_v propriety_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n divers_a thing_n be_v manifest_v which_o have_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n these_o say_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v in_o ratram_n sense_n the_o naked_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o plain_a or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o native_a signification_n import_v that_o which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v whereas_o in_o the_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a form_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o real_o and_o natural_o import_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o obscure_a the_o other_o a_o plain_a proper_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o this_o bertram_n call_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o manifestation_n the_o plain_a or_o simple_a verity_n and_o our_o saxon_a homilist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v use_v a_o word_n 29._o word_n geƿissum_fw-la ðing_n folly_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n whereas_o have_v he_o understand_v bertram_n in_o that_o sense_n m._n boileau_n do_v he_o must_v have_v express_v manifestation_n by_o another_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o the_o 38._o the_o some_o sƿutelunge_n be_v ðam_n halgan_a husel_n fol._n 38._o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o as_o this_o term_n when_o apply_v to_o form_n of_o speech_n import_v propriety_n of_o speech_n so_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n it_o signify_v propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n of_o or_o respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o a_o pledge_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n institute_v to_o represent_v one_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n another_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o ratram_n use_v the_o word_n manifestation_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n that_o he_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o must_v either_o thereby_o understand_v the_o reality_n or_o else_o believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o humane_a form_n which_o none_o pretend_v they_o do_v mr._n dean_n brisk_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o like_o a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n add_v etc._n add_v p._n 35._o je_fw-fr soutiens_fw-la qu'ils_fw-fr se_fw-fr persuadoient_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr de_fw-fr voir_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_v sang'de_v j._n c._n affectez_fw-fr des_fw-fr qualitez_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n &_o vin_fw-fr etc._n etc._n i_o maintain_v that_o they_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n affect_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o bread._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n be_v if_o so_o expound_v for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n sumamus_fw-la prayer_n n._n 85._o quod_fw-la in_o imagine_v contingimus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumamus_fw-la wherein_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o sacramental_a image_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n under_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o bread._n and_o again_o where_o manifestatio_fw-la where_o n._n 97._o nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la significatio_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la he_o say_v the_o body_n which_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n or_o signification_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o m._n boileau_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o ratram_n adversary_n
that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n affect_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rank_a nonsense_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v do_v our_o translator_n also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o render_v that_o passage_n by_o the_o word_n manifestation_n as_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o do_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o uncouth_a a_o phrase_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n but_o he_o render_v it_o by_o word_n import_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o human_a shape_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o make_v bertram_n a_o very_a despicable_a and_o impertinent_a sophister_n and_o to_o dispute_v vehement_o against_o a_o opinion_n which_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o maintain_v for_o so_o he_o do_v if_o they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n affect_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n he_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a state_n that_o be_v retain_v the_o member_n dimension_n lineament_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o man_n body_n that_o ratram_n use_v manifestation_n as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o the_o reality_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v observe_v how_o he_o use_v the_o adverb_n manifest_a which_o be_v one_o of_o it_o conjugate_v when_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o pledge_n and_o image_n he_o say_v 86._o say_v significant_a enim_fw-la ista_fw-la rem_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la manifest_a ostendunt_fw-la n._n 86._o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v but_o non_fw-la manifest_a ostendunt_fw-la do_v not_o manifest_o show_v i.e._n real_o exhibit_v this_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o he_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o notion_n of_o pledge_n and_o image_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deposit_v or_o which_o they_o represent_v in_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o only_o want_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o image_n have_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v without_o the_o reality_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o ratram_n suppose_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n organical_a body_n visible_a palpable_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n primary_o import_v by_o the_o word_n manifestation_n but_o its_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 3.16_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n principal_o design_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_z and_o not_o that_o god_n visible_o appear_v to_o man._n and_o as_o 77._o as_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o petra_n figuratus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 77._o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o we_o do_v not_o by_o that_o phrase_n imply_v our_o saviour_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o incarnate_a for_o we_o as_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o verity_n import_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n viz._n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a the_o instance_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o be_v in_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n 1283._o cange_n glossarii_fw-la tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 1283._o glossary_n and_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n but_o the_o 1228._o the_o scilicet_fw-la a._n d._n 1228._o late_a time_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o circumstance_n i_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infer_v that_o proof_n by_o witness_n be_v call_v verity_n because_o they_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n in_o regard_n it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o deposition_n if_o they_o be_v style_v verity_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o just_a a_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o deposition_n be_v style_v verity_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a m._n du_fw-fr cange_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la urbanos_fw-la veritas_fw-la veritas_fw-la depositio_fw-la testis_fw-la veredictum_fw-la j._n c._n anglis_fw-la veritate_fw-la scabinorum_fw-la convincatur_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la hallucinatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la scabinorum_fw-la idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la judicium_fw-la scabinorum_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la scabinus_n ubi_fw-la statuit_fw-la cl._n du_fw-fr cange_n scabinos_fw-la esse_fw-la judices_fw-la urbanos_fw-la in_o those_o instance_n he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o he_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o english_a word_n verdict_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jury_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o witness_n and_o in_o those_o place_n judgement_n be_v style_v verity_n according_a to_o a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o a_o judge_v case_n be_v take_v for_o truth_n his_o other_o instance_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o coyac_n a._n d._n 1050._o be_v much_o more_o impertinent_a for_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la be_v there_o a_o feudal_n term_n and_o import_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o possession_n against_o which_o three_o year_n usurpation_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a canon_n the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o vassal_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o c_o to_o veritatem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la adelfonsi_fw-la regis_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o recti_fw-la persistant_n &_o talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la facient_fw-la regi_fw-la qualem_fw-la &_o c_o fidelitas_fw-la which_o signify_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n so_o that_o m._n boileau_n have_v make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o these_o authority_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o paschase_n use_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o import_v the_o reality_n they_o be_v these_o 216._o these_o quando_fw-la jam_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la haec_fw-la mystica_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o reipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la recte_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la referetur_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la palam_fw-la in_o fruitione_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumimus_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la pasch_fw-mi apud_fw-la boileau_n p._n 216._o then_o these_o mystical_a sign_n in_o our_o faith_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o truth_n in_o reality_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v right_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v show_v clear_a than_o the_o light_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o mystery_n i_o conceive_v reipsa_fw-la may_v very_o apt_o be_v render_v the_o real_a truth_n or_o truth_n in_o reality_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la but_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la of_o mystical_a sacrament_n to_o the_o real_a verity_n and_o of_o a_o obscure_a representation_n to_o the_o clear_a vision_n which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o ratram_n have_v thus_o answer_v that_o m._n boileau_n offer_v to_o maintain_v his_o notion_n that_o verity_n signify_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o only_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n i_o shall_v next_o prove_v his_o notion_n not_o only_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a but_o also_o false_a and_o absurd_a by_o show_v one_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o verity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o bertram_n own_o exposition_n of_o that_o term_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o two_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n i._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o bertram_n own_o exposition_n of_o the_o term_n in_o this_o treatise_n who_o explain_v it_o very_o
frequent_o and_o by_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o the_o reality_n or_o very_a truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n n._n xv._o verity_n be_v expound_v by_o proper_a essence_n 15._o essence_n fatebuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la mutata_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la n._n 15._o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o what_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o style_v verity_n or_o truth_n in_o one_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v call_v the_o proper_a essence_n in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o reality_n in_o this_o passage_n the_o lobe_n ms._n vary_v from_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o read_v existence_n instead_o of_o essence_n and_o i_o think_v the_o variation_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n again_o in_o discuss_v the_o second_o question_n he_o often_o describe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o term_n as_o clear_v and_o express_v as_o human_a wit_n can_v devise_v viz._n his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o he_o call_v our_o lord_n true_a or_o very_a body_n and_o deni_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v that_o body_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n 57_o body_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la n._n 57_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v again_o n._n lxii_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o remain_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o ratram_n notion_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v viz._n such_o as_o our_o sense_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o body_n discernible_a by_o the_o sight_n and_o touch_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n or_o phantasm_n so_o n._n lxxii_o he_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o real_a flesh_n of_o a_o true_a or_o real_a man_n 72._o man_n vera_fw-la caro_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la existebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o very_fw-la corporis_fw-la specie_fw-la consistens_fw-la n._n 72._o a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n or_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o expression_n most_o evident_o import_v the_o reality_n and_o not_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_a body_n he_o deni_v the_o real_a presence_n again_o he_o sometime_o expound_v verity_n by_o ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o reality_n n._n 77._o 77._o 77._o exterius_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la rei_fw-la ment_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o intelligitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la n._n 77._o wherefore_o that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n perceive_v and_o understand_v be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o here_o ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v manifest_o the_o same_o thus_o also_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o true_a body_n he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a 84_o former_a secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la iste_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o imagine_v ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sentiatur_fw-la n._n 84_o be_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n or_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o 87._o again_o veritas_fw-la vero_fw-la erit_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la pignus_fw-la nec_fw-la imago_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_n rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la apparebit_fw-la n._n 87._o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v appear_v and_o elsewhere_o compare_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n he_o say_v 88_o say_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la pignus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o species_n illud_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la n._n 88_o this_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n but_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o where_o we_o owe_v the_o emphatical_a pronoun_n ipsa_fw-la to_o the_o lobez_n ms._n he_o say_v 97._o say_v sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 97._o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o he_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o 88_o the_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_n rei_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la n._n 88_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o n._n 88_o which_o two_o latter_a phrase_n be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o the_o 3._o the_o ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n n._n 3._o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n plain_o import_v the_o reality_n moreover_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mysticum_fw-la virgin_n illud_fw-la namque_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la mysticum_fw-la vel_fw-la figuratum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la mysticum_fw-la his_o proper_a and_o true_a body_n have_v nothing_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a in_o it_o so_o many_o several_a way_n be_v the_o term_n verity_n explain_v and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o stand_v oppose_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o manifest_o declare_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o figure_n now_o nothing_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o itself_o sometime_o to_o a_o pledge_n sometime_o to_o a_o image_n to_o a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o affirm_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n he_o virtual_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o real_a body_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n he_o must_v mean_v thereby_o not_o in_o reality_n last_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n ratram_n reason_v n._n 77._o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 77._o absurd_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o incorruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impassibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 77._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v such_o in_o verity_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o by_o consequence_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o m._n boileau_n expound_v that_o term_n the_o former_a 1_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o ratram_n must_v contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n understand_v he_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a 2_o inference_n valid_a viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o sensible_a verity_n than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sensible_a quality_n but_o upon_o
&_o exegeticè_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o true_o and_o real_o be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o here_o the_o former_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a on_o this_o term_n because_o m._n boileau_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o impartial_a reader_n must_v needs_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mislead_v by_o prejudice_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o expound_v another_o term_n of_o no_o less_o moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n species_n which_o he_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o 254._o the_o i_o will_v signify_v appearance_n &_o non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n &_o la_fw-fr nature_n des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr comme_fw-fr les_fw-fr philosophes_n le_fw-fr prennent_fw-fr ordinairement_n praef._n p._n 41._o remarq_n p._n 220_o &_o p._n 250._o i_o will_v n'entend_v pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n mais_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n appellè_fw-la les_fw-fr accident_n qui_fw-fr tombent_n sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr p._n 253_o 254._o appearance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o exposition_n if_o i_o prove_v he_o deceive_v he_o must_v for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o confident_a claim_n of_o ratram_n for_o a_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o then_o before_o we_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a see_v what_o proof_n m._n boileau_n bring_v to_o make_v out_o his_o assertion_n that_o by_o species_n in_o this_o tract_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sensible_a apearance_n or_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o remark_n and_o upon_o a_o careful_a perusal_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o protest_v i_o can_v observe_v the_o least_o show_n or_o appearance_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o countenance_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o term_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v always_o have_v more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o his_o argument_n than_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v be_v a_o remark_n on_o these_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la word_n rem_fw-la p._n 220._o on_o n._n twelve_o quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ante_fw-la permansisse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o passage_n i_o confess_v deserve_v a_o remark_n and_o unless_o our_o translator_n make_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o species_n very_o clear_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n he_o therefore_o cite_v another_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o which_o ratram_n say_v x._o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la num_fw-la x._o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o mystery_n how_o honest_o that_o passage_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v species_n in_o that_o place_n to_o signify_v appearance_n i_o be_o still_o to_o learn_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o fair_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o species_n carnis_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o flesh_n he_o further_o add_v 220._o add_v rem_fw-la p._n 220._o that_o ratram_n learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whence_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n follow_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o species_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o in_o the_o verity_n or_o real_a substance_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o free_o grant_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o they_o make_v species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o import_v all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a dove_n which_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o imply_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o a_o dove_n exist_v without_o a_o subject_a for_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n or_o real_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o 3._o they_o surgenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la claret_n scinditur_fw-la auricolor_fw-la coeli_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la aethra_fw-la corporeamque_fw-la gerens_fw-la speciem_fw-la descendit_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi spiritus_fw-la aeream_n simulans_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la columbam_fw-la jnvencus_n evang._n hist_n l._n 1._o inter_fw-la poet._n vet._n eccles_n basil_n 1564._o in_o quarto_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr avibus_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la columbam_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mirabil_n script_n c_o 5._o apud_fw-la august_n tom._n 3._o make_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n like_o a_o dove_n form_v of_o air_n condense_v of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n do_v consist_v and_o if_o so_o the_o accident_n which_o affect_v the_o sense_n have_v a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a as_o the_o colour_n and_o feature_n of_o a_o well-made_a effigy_n subsist_v in_o a_o real_a subject_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a person_n who_o it_o resemble_v so_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v no_o authority_n for_o the_o sense_n he_o impose_v on_o the_o term_n and_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o book_n whence_o he_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n species_n many_o undeniable_a example_n of_o its_o be_v use_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o specific_a nature_n will_v appear_v this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n he_o offer_v unless_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 54._o demonstration_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 54._o the_o other_o remark_n to_o which_o he_o send_v we_o contain_v neither_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o bear_v out_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o term._n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o take_v leave_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o short_a digression_n give_v a_o probable_a account_n how_o it_o come_v into_o use_n with_o ecclesiastic_a author_n and_o have_v m._n boileau_n take_v the_o same_o method_n to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o species_n which_o he_o take_v to_o justify_v his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o veritas_fw-la that_o be_v have_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o learned_a m._n du_fw-fr cange_n i_o may_v have_v spare_v my_o pain_n from_o he_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v 918._o be_v species_n vox_fw-la j._n c._n notissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la idem_fw-la sonat_fw-la quod_fw-la veteribus_fw-la fruges_fw-la etc._n etc._n glossar_n tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 918._o a_o term_n wherewith_o the_o lawyer_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o signify_v all_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o fruges_fw-la wine_n oil_n corn_n pulse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n extend_v its_o signification_n species_n signification_n species_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la seu_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la quorum_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o humana_fw-la conversatione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la tributi_fw-la annonarumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la fisco_fw-la penduntur_fw-la glossar_n nomic_a do_fw-mi species_n to_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n tribute_n public_a store_n of_o provision_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o back_o also_o rich_a clothes_n and_o householdstuff_n jewel_n as_o also_o material_n for_o building_n timber_n and_o iron_n pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o both_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n vegetius_n cassiodorus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n there_o be_v many_o law_n concern_v the_o public_a species_n 4._o species_n tributa_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la inferri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretia_fw-mi
specierum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la quae_fw-la postulantur_fw-la species_n inferendae_fw-la cod._n theod._n l._n xi_o tit._n 2._o leg._n 4._o require_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o kind_n and_o not_o a_o composition_n for_o they_o in_o money_n particular_o that_o the_o 2._o the_o speciem_fw-la vini_n ibid._n leg._n 2._o species_n of_o wine_n be_v pay_v in_o kind_a there_o be_v law_n to_o compel_v all_o farmer_n to_o furnish_v their_o proportion_n of_o all_o species_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o ship_n and_o wagon_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n law_n also_o direct_v the_o mix_n of_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a with_o the_o species_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v by_o long_o lie_v in_o public_a granary_n and_o cellar_n cassiodorus_n rimari_fw-la cassiodorus_n 1._o speciem_fw-la laridi_fw-la lib._n 2._o ep._n 12._o 2._o tritici_fw-la speciem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 41._o vini_n tritici_fw-la panici_fw-la speciem_fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 26._o vini_n olei_fw-la vel_fw-la tritici_fw-la species_n l._n 12._o ep._n 23._o 3._o 4._o casei_fw-la &_o vini_n palmatiani_n species_n l._n 12._o ep._n 12._o 5._o de_fw-fr ferro_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 25._o convenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la hanc_fw-la speciem_fw-la diligenti_fw-la indagatione_fw-la rimari_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n issue_v out_o order_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o species_n 1_o of_o bacon_n 2_o wheat_n 3_o 4_o cheese_n wine_n and_o 5_o iron_n and_o the_o law-notion_n of_o the_o term_n i_o conceive_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o necessary_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o army_n or_o great_a city_n or_o else_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o such_o provision_n pay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rent_n or_o tribute_n now_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_a military_a law_n so_o probable_o be_v the_o word_n species_n and_o as_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o store_v for_o the_o public_a use_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n or_o army_n go_v by_o that_o name_n especial_o what_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o pension_n 18._o pension_n species_n praeterea_fw-la quae_fw-la mensis_fw-la regiis_fw-la apparentur_fw-la perquirite_fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 18._o or_o tribute_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o main_a support_n of_o life_n may_v in_o allusion_n thereunto_o be_v call_v species_n by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n now_o this_o premise_a i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o species_n in_o bertram_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o which_o its_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o first_o 25._o first_o bestias_fw-la terra_fw-la juxta_fw-la species_n svas_fw-la gen._n l._n 25._o of_o genesis_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n viz._n the_o specific_a nature_n the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appearance_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o evince_v the_o former_a i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o some_o passage_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o mr._n boileau_n sense_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o on_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v bestow_v a_o remark_n 12._o remark_n quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ante_fw-la permansisse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 12._o for_o for_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v before_o now_o if_o by_o species_n we_o be_v with_o mr._n boileau_n to_o understand_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o ratram_n will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n next_o before_o viz._n ibid._n viz._n hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la iste_fw-la transitus_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o be_v change_v by_o way_n of_o corruption_n nothing_o pass_v from_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o non_fw-fr existence_n if_o in_o these_o word_n he_o intend_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o their_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o here_o be_v corrupt_v if_o he_o think_v that_o accident_n only_o remain_v and_o that_o their_o specific_a nature_n perish_v 2._o whereas_o ratram_n propose_v a_o distinction_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n if_o species_n import_v only_o the_o sensible_a quality_n the_o two_o latter_a member_n will_v be_v coincident_a for_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 13._o paragraph_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la tactu_fw-la vel_fw-la colore_fw-la vel_fw-la sapore_fw-la permutatum_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la n._n 13._o he_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n because_o we_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v now_o if_o in_o the_o precede_a paragraph_n he_o design_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sensible_a quality_n remain_v after_o consecration_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o other_o sensible_a quality_n the_o holy_a element_n have_v beside_o those_o here_o mention_v 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o pass_v from_o non_fw-fr entity_n into_o be_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o substantial_a change_n whereas_o if_o species_n do_v not_o import_v the_o substance_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o substantial_a mutation_n and_o one_o accidental_a he_o make_v ratram_n the_o author_n of_o a_o novel_a and_o unknown_a distinction_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o accidental_a mutation_n and_o one_o substantial_a and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o emphatical_a word_n in_o truth_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v verity_n of_o nature_n must_v stand_v for_o just_a nothing_o whereas_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o reality_n after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o again_o 49._o again_o figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la n._n 49._o they_o be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a species_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n have_v no_o analogy_n to_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v not_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n or_o dryness_n or_o moistness_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o apt_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a improvement_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o what_o ratram_n call_v the_o visible_a species_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v style_v the_o visible_a creature_n in_o the_o latter_a again_o 57_o again_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la specie_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramento_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 57_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o in_o specie_fw-la its_o bread_n there_o will_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la unless_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v flesh_n viz._n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n also_o where_o he_o declare_v 69._o declare_v ast_n nunc_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quem_fw-la credentes_fw-la ebibunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la in_o significatione_n n._n 69._o that_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v oral_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o another_o in_o signification_n if_o species_n imply_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v frigid_a and_o without_o force_n for_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o mystical_a signification_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o such_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v
signification_n 31._o p._n 31._o i._n e._n figurative_o and_o some_o in_o propriety_n a_o true_a thing_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n suffer_v death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o signification_n i._n e._n figurative_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n etc._n etc._n p._n 32._o true_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o through_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n outward_o to_o human_a sense_n and_o another_o thing_n they_o inward_o call_v to_o believe_a mind_n clypâ—aþ_n clypâ—aþ_n outward_o they_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n p._n 33._o so_o the_o holy_a font-water_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v afterward_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hallow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n after_o bodily_a sense_n than_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o faith._n p._n 35._o much_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n with_o bone_n with_o skin_n with_o sinew_n with_o human_a limb_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n 36._o p._n 36._o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n and_o without_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n that_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n and_o invisible_a operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v p._n 37._o certain_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a and_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v betwixt_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n p._n 38._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o speech_n a_o a_o hippolito_n and_o not_o as_o above_o getacnunge_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o speech_n figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o keep_v mystical_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fuscipitur_fw-la p._n 68_o quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la fauce_fw-la glutitur_fw-la quod_fw-la receptaculo_fw-la ventris_fw-la fuscipitur_fw-la truth_n itself_o then_o be_v that_o pledge_v end_v true_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a see_v p._n 35._o you_o shall_v not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hold_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v p._n 43._o we_o say_v to_o you_o erewhile_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood._n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o yet_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n that_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o own_o blood._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o elfrick_n take_v from_o bertram_n and_o not_o at_o first_o hand_n from_o that_o father_n p._n 44._o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o that_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a death_n they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n viz._n manna_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o they_o understand_v somewhat_o spiritual_a by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v it_o p._n 46._o once_o christ_n suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o renew_v through_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n at_o the_o holy_a mass_n p._n 47._o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o this_o holy_a housel_n be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n as_o wise_a augustine_n say_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v you_o true_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o member_n now_o be_v your_o mystery_n set_v on_o god_n table_n and_o you_o receive_v your_o mystery_n 48._o p._n 48._o which_o mystery_n you_o be_v yourselves_o be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o yourselves_o be_v and_o again_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n scripture_n body_n body_n i_o e._n cannon_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a book_n command_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o housel_n because_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o limb_n and_o the_o limb_n with_o the_o head._n p._n 51._o and_o after_o these_o word_n our_o homilist_n resume_v his_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o parallel_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o saxon_a homily_n take_v out_o of_o bertram_n the_o homily_n the_o see_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o homily_n sermon_n be_v original_o latin_n which_o elfrick_n translate_v into_o saxon_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n in_o latin_a i_o can_v be_v positive_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o doctrine_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o latin_a be_v utter_o lose_v either_o be_v wilful_o make_v away_o or_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v and_o propagate_v what_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfranc_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v general_o repute_v heresy_n but_o through_o the_o wonderful_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o few_o understand_v by_o this_o account_n of_o that_o homily_n you_o learn_v two_o thing_n and_o a_o three_o observation_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v neither_o forge_v by_o oecolampadius_n nor_o yet_o deprave_v by_o berengarius_fw-la or_o wiclef_n his_o disciple_n since_o the_o most_o express_a passage_n against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v read_v in_o that_o homily_n 70_o or_o 80_o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la make_v any_o noise_n in_o the_o world._n 2._o what_o i_o design_n to_o insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n stand_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o century_n and_o that_o paschasius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o the_o stamp_n of_o public_a authority_n either_o by_o any_o pope_n or_o counsel_n confirmation_n 3._o nevertheless_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la do_v daily_o get_v ground_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n next_o that_o he_o live_v in_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o homily_n which_o i_o have_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o bertram_n the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o that_o error_n for_o instance_n p._n 39_o and_o 40_o there_o be_v two_o miracle_n insert_v to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o their_o
insist_v not_o upon_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o vercellis_n and_o rome_n condemn_v scotus_n his_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n those_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n especial_o in_o normandy_n and_o england_n lanfranc_n province_n may_v burn_v bertram_n for_o company_n and_o occasion_n the_o present_a scarcity_n of_o manuscript_n but_o to_o silence_v all_o these_o pretence_n and_o show_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v no_o forgery_n not_o corrupt_v by_o heretical_a mixture_n nor_o yet_o write_v by_o scotus_n but_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o iningenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o honest_a f._n mabillon_n who_o say_v 83._o act._n ben._n sec._n iu._n p._n 2._o praef._n p._n 45._o n._n 83._o travel_v in_o the_o netherlands_o i_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobez_n where_o among_o the_o few_o manuscript_n now_o remain_v i_o find_v two_o one_o book_n write_v 800_o year_n since_o contain_v two_o piece_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o of_o predestination_n the_o former_a one_o book_n the_o latter_a two_o the_o inscription_n and_o beginning_n of_o both_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o manuscript_n thus_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratrà nvs_n scotus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jo._n scotus_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o command_v i_o glorious_a prince_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n concern_v god_n predestination_n to_o his_o glorious_a lord_n and_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n ratramnus_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n the_o other_o book_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o lobez_n with_o this_o title_n a._n d._n 1049._o the_o friar_n of_o lobez_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o library_n find_v in_o it_o these_o book_n ratramnus_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n one_o book_n the_o same_o author_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o book_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o piece_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n a._n d._n 1049._o and_o write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a book_n which_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobez_n use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x_o century_n this_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v no_o modern_a forgery_n be_v 800_o year_n old_a well_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o heretic_n let_v f._n mabillon_n answer_v again_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n i_o compare_v say_v he_o the_o lobez_n manuscript_n with_o the_o print_a book_n 130._o ibid._n p._n 64._o nu_fw-la 130._o and_o the_o read_n be_v true_a except_o in_o some_o faulty_a place_n which_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o excellent_a lobez_n manuscript_n there_o be_v it_o be_v that_o word_n be_v &_o existit_fw-la p._n which_o i_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n upon_o f._n mabillon_n authority_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o one_o word_n of_o some_o moment_n omit_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o other_o place_n thus_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a benedictine_n testify_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o publish_v be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n that_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n sincere_a and_o without_o heretical_a mixture_n either_o of_o berengarius_fw-la or_o wiclef_n disciple_n magnum_fw-la disciple_n mabil_n iter_fw-la germanicum_n praefixum_fw-la analect_n tom._n iv_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr perceptione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la beside_o the_o lobez_n ms._n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o german_a voyage_n meet_v with_o another_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o salem_n weiler_n which_o he_o judge_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v 700_o year_n old_a this_o give_v the_o title_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o lobez_n ms._n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n style_v it_o the_o book_n of_o ratramne_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood._n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o controvert_v expression_n before_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o settle_v and_o clear_v his_o true_a meaning_n in_o some_o term_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o tract_n because_o our_o adversaris_fw-la by_o abuse_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la wherewith_o education_n have_v possess_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v bertram_z their_o own_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o impudence_n and_o folly_n in_o pretend_v to_o his_o authority_n those_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o principal_a key_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o well_o understand_v will_v open_v our_o author_n mind_n therein_o that_o 50._o that_o quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la qu._n 1._o 1._o 5._o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sumitur_fw-la q._n 2._o sect_n 50._o which_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o both_o question_n not_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v any_o way_n but_o what_o their_o tooth_n press_v their_o throat_n swallow_v and_o their_o belly_n receive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whether_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o not_o in_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v two_o opposite_a term_n 16._o term_n see_v they_o explain_v by_o bertram_n himself_o sect_n 7_o 8._o and_o he_o determine_v the_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v figurative_o wrought_v not_o corporal_o sect_n 9_o 16._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o figure_n and_o truth_n figure_n figure_n the_o word_n figure_n when_o apply_v to_o term_n or_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o imply_v those_o expression_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a but_o either_o metaphor_n or_o metonymy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n when_o apply_v to_o thing_n as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o imply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n truth_n verity_n or_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a verity_n or_o truth_n in_o this_o tract_n when_o apply_v to_o term_n or_o proposition_n signify_v propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n it_o import_v precede_v import_v in_o proprietate_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_fw-la manifestationis_fw-la luce_n in_o veritatis_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la in_o this_o tract_n be_v equivalent_a to_o natural_o and_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o saxon_a homily_n very_o well_o clear_v and_o as_o superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la answer_v to_o in_o proprietate_fw-la a_o little_a before_o in_o bertram_n sect_n 19_o so_o in_o the_o saxon_a homily_n superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la be_v render_v after_o bodily_a understanding_n which_o answer_v to_o true_a nature_n immediate_o precede_v truth_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o ratramnus_n determine_v the_o first_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n oral_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o though_o not_o mere_a empty_a figure_n or_o naked_a sign_n void_a of_o all_o efficacy_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o those_o sacred_a figure_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o verity_n another_o sense_n of_o verity_n verity_n or_o truth_n have_v yet_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n for_o a_o proposition_n
be_v not_o immediate_o false_a where_o the_o predicate_a be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o metonymy_n and_o do_v not_o in_o its_o first_o and_o native_a signification_n agree_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o unless_o the_o trope_n be_v too_o obscure_a it_o convey_v the_o speaker_n true_a meaning_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n etc._n sense_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n 35._o &_o supra_fw-la cur_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la ineptus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la loquentes_fw-la arguat_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitos_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n augustine_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n say_v he_o tell_v no_o lie_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o i_o may_v add_v it_o be_v very_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n example_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n ratramnus_n in_o some_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o more_o frequent_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o verity_n or_o truth_n will_v clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o work._n there_o be_v another_o term_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n manifestation_n manifestation_n viz._n manifestation_n but_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o be_v a_o key_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n because_o ratramnus_n define_v truth_n to_o be_v rei_fw-la manifestae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la and_o charge_v the_o 101._o the_o mabilonius_n a.b._n sec._n iv_o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 101._o french_a translator_n of_o falsify_v the_o author_n because_o he_o render_v manifestae_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la participatione_fw-la real_a and_o real_o they_o say_v whatever_o be_v manifest_a be_v real_a but_o the_o word_n real_a do_v not_o express_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o manifest_a which_o further_o include_v evidence_n many_o thing_n be_v real_a which_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o bertram_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o use_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o inspect_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o occur_v and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v render_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n where_o he_o explain_v verity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v manifestationis_fw-la luce_n in_o a_o manifest_a light_n or_o naked_a and_o open_a his_o meaning_n in_o that_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o who_o error_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o rectify_v can_v be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o shape_n to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n for_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n or_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o stercorarist_n or_o whoever_o else_o bertram_n oppose_v to_o have_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n affect_v or_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v subject_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n for_o the_o bodily_a eye_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o or_o less_o manifest_o for_o that_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o manifest_o behold_v christ_n body_n unless_o it_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n though_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n we_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o bertram_n discourse_v on_o the_o second_o question_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o in_o one_o prayer_n they_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v by_o a_o manifest_a participation_n in_o the_o other_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o collect_v manifest_a participation_n be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v in_o a_o sacramental_a image_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_o oppose_v to_o a_o image_n than_o the_o very_a thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v or_o to_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o real_a object_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v under_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o few_o other_o place_n where_o ratramnus_n use_v it_o which_o be_v all_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n another_o controvert_v term_n be_v species_n species_n species_n which_o have_v two_o sense_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o kind_n and_o specifical_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v always_o so_o take_v where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o where_o the_o author_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o appearance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n prayer_n cite_v by_o ratramnus_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o beside_o these_o the_o romanist_n have_v another_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o species_n be_v not_o where_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o herein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o index_n expurg_n belg._n in_o bertramo_n tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la diffitear_n bertramum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la nescivisse_fw-la exact_v accidentia_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la subsistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n belgic_a index_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n do_v not_o exast_o know_v how_o accident_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o subtle_a truth_n latter_a age_n have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o species_n ordinary_o signify_v nature_n visibilis_fw-la species_n visibilis_fw-la so_o the_o addition_n of_o visibilis_fw-la alter_v not_o its_o signification_n for_o ratramnus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o quality_n which_o immediate_o affect_v the_o sense_n abstract_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o reason_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o true_a judge_n of_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o tree_n our_o author_n frequent_o mention_n the_o divine_a word_n word_n divine_a word_n by_o who_o power_n the_o sacred_a element_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n effect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o last_o term_n that_o needs_o explain_v body_n spiriutal_a body_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n this_o he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n now_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o as_o our_o adversary_n love_v to_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a existence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n natural_a body_n but_o neither_o visible_a nor_o local_a nor_o extend_v this_o be_v not_o bertram_n sense_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o spiritual_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o bertram_n use_v great_a variety_n of_o phrase_n to_o express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o
radbertus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v feed_v the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o not_o oral_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o bertram_n express_o contradict_v paschasius_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o bertram_n deny_v flat_o what_o paschasius_fw-la affirm_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o he_o urge_v a_o multitude_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o in_o short_a but_o pithy_a exposition_n show_v how_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o obviate_a a_o objection_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n but_o virtual_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n affirm_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a again_o upon_o a_o objection_n that_o st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a visible_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v he_o far_o prove_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n real_o be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o appearance_n and_o another_o thing_n in_o signification_n likewise_o expound_v st._n hieroms_n testimony_n he_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o image_n or_o pledge_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n oral_o receive_v or_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n represent_v under_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustine_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n sometime_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o mark_v how_o he_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n i._n e._n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n he_o mean_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n not_o true_o as_o that_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_o but_o f._n mabillon_n and_o f._n alexander_n make_v bertram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paschasius_fw-la hold_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o propria_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o visible_a form_n or_o in_o its_o natural_a existence_n i_o must_v now_o requite_v the_o candour_n of_o f._n mabillon_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o impute_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o ratramnus_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n body_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n between_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o incorruptible_a thing_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o original_a truth_n between_o figure_n and_o verity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o admit_v these_o sensible_a quality_n to_o be_v clear_a proof_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n and_o also_o allow_v our_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v proper_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n appeal_n to_o our_o eye_n our_o taste_n and_o smell_v body_n smell_v sect._n 99_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o its_o resurrection_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o cite_v luke_o 24.39_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v sect._n 72._o where_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o the_o disciple_n have_v that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v 2._o ratramnus_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o those_o father_n deny_v with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o affirm_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o expound_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n f._n mabillon_n conceive_v ratramnus_n to_o assert_v transubstantiation_n in_o use_v the_o word_n turn_v conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n invisible_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v true_o by_o the_o mystery_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a sentence_n he_o quote_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o invisible_a change_n also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v see_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n blood_n divini_fw-la significatione_n mysterii_fw-la by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n which_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n that_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o both_o certain_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o turn_v the_o manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o if_o the_o
recantation_n he_o be_v the_o very_a stercoranist_n who_o call_v stercoranist_n first_o and_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o impose_v that_o abjuration_n upon_o he_o be_v stercoranist_n to_o some_o purpose_n who_o teach_v he_o 14._o he_o of_o the_o stircoranist_n a_o imaginary_a sect_n first_o discover_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n see_v conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o england_n p._n 63._o and_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n book_n ii_o ch_z 14._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o bertram_n write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n when_o admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o stercoranist_n himself_o who_o assert_n that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o belly_n nourish_v the_o body_n like_o common_a food_n but_o 93._o but_o mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la sec_fw-la iu_o p._n 2._o nu_fw-la 93._o f._n mabillon_n wave_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v through_o mistake_n oppose_v a_o error_n he_o think_v haymo_n guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n i_o confess_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v but_o if_o that_o piece_n of_o haymo_n be_v genuine_a by_o the_o citation_n he_o take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o though_o the_o taste_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_fw-la too_o though_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o his_o notion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o king._n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o frudegardum_fw-la we_o paschasius_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frudegardum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o bertram_n they_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o utter_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o otherwise_o than_o bertram_n do_v and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v propound_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n article_n and_o catechism_n in_o the_o catechism_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 28_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood._n in_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood._n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood._n it_o be_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n deny_v but_o the_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v this_o our_o church_n declare_v against_o in_o the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n assert_v that_o we_o kneel_v not_o service_n not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n to_o adore_v any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n also_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o our_o 28._o our_o art._n 28._o church_n declare_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n only_o these_o be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n out_o of_o her_o public_a acts._n i_o may_v add_v other_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a jewel_n together_o with_o its_o defence_n by_o the_o author_n bishop_n 11._o bishop_n eliensis_n apolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 11._o andrews_n against_o bellarmine_n the_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o eliensis_n in_o casaubonus_n nomine_fw-la jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perronum_fw-la p._n 48._o &_o 51._o ubi_fw-la exscribit_fw-la verba_fw-la eliensis_n casaubon_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n 67._o perron_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 67._o hooker_n bishop_n 143._o bishop_n montacutius_n in_o antidiatrib_n contra_fw-la bulenger_n p._n 143._o montague_n against_o bulengerus_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o also_o for_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v their_o confession_n and_o the_o citation_n collect_v by_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n hist_o transub_n c._n 2._o cousin_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o most_o eminent_a writer_n both_o we_o and_o they_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v admit_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o own_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bertram_n do_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o impose_v upon_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o bertram_n reject_v though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o bulk_n and_o form_v into_o a_o more_o artificial_a systeme_n most_n if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a book_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o necessary_o import_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n be_v more_o weigh_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n bishop_n 1556._o bishop_n in_o praef._n libri_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la latin_a excusi_fw-la genev._n 1556._o ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n and_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o
inward_o contain_v another_o for_o what_o do_v outward_o appear_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o there_o be_v the_o relish_n of_o wine_n smell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o scent_n of_o wine_n behold_v it_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o inward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v taste_v see_v and_o smell_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o the_o liquor_n of_o blood_n in_o that_o wine_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n they_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o faith._n another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith._n if_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v real_a than_o faith_n operate_v nothing_o here_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a do_v but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o corporal_o and_o see_v 11.1_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o substance_n which_o be_v see_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v we_o here_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o by_o faith_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o take_v bread_n for_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v blood_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v any_o long_o a_o mystery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a no_o hide_a thing_n contain_v xii_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v style_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o physical_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o change_n know_v to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o change_n be_v either_o from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v or_o from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v or_o else_o another_o else_o that_o be_v from_o one_o quality_n to_o another_o from_o one_o be_v into_o another_o but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v see_v we_o know_v of_o no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v generation_n no_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n since_o such_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o but_o past_a from_o a_o state_n of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v whereas_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_a being_n before_o they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n nor_o be_v here_o a_o passage_n from_o be_v corruption_n nor_o corruption_n to_o not_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o thing_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v for_o whatever_o perish_v once_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o can_v perish_v that_o never_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o xiii_o and_o as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o change_n alteration_n nor_o alteration_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v render_v another_o which_o be_v see_v in_o thing_n liable_a to_o vary_v in_o their_o quality_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o black_a be_v make_v white_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v here_o for_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o alteration_n here_o either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v therefore_o if_o nothing_o be_v change_v the_o element_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 26.26_o say_v matth._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v 14.24_o say_v mark_v 14.24_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v fon_n you_o fourteen_o i_o will_v now_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o will_v take_v nothing_o figurative_o but_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n plain_o and_o real_o transact_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o change_n make_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a thing_n both_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v undergo_v no_o change_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o xv._o your_o highness_n see_v themselves_o they_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contradict_v themselves_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v thus_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o plain_o overthrow_v what_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o faithful_o confess_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o now_o be_v other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v admit_v some_o change_n this_o inference_n be_v undeniable_a let_v they_o now_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v change_v for_o we_o see_v nothing_o corporal_o change_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v what_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v abominable_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o think_v xvi_o but_o since_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a nor_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v figurative_o because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o material_a wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v exist_v not_o that_o there_o be_v together_o exist_v two_o nature_n so_o different_a as_o a_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_o handle_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n corporeal_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v they_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xvii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o font_n of_o holy_a baptism_n body_n he_o illustrates_n the_o matter_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v not_o undeserved_o style_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n because_o it_o regenerate_v those_o who_o descend_v into_o it_o to_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n alive_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o have_v this_o efficacy_n very_o unless_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o quicken_a power_n it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a i_o mean_v not_o as_o to_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o in_o that_o fountain_n you_o consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bodily_a sense_n behold_v you_o see_v only_o a_o fluid_a element_n of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o capable_a of_o wash_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n &_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o efficacy_n to_o wash_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o spitual_a virtue_n to_o
take_v away_o their_o spiritual_a filth_n xviii_o behold_v how_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o element_n be_v see_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n corruptible_fw-fr give_v incorruption_n and_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v life_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o in_o the_o font_n there_o be_v both_o somewhat_o which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v which_o be_v therefore_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o somewhat_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o behold_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a if_o you_o inquire_v what_o wash_v the_o outside_n it_o be_v the_o element_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o purge_v the_o inside_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n a_o sanctify_a power_n a_o power_n confer_v immortality_n so_o then_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a liquor_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o heal_n power_n xix_o thus_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n only_o be_v a_o creature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o ponder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v life_n confer_v immortality_n on_o such_o as_o partake_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o thing_n see_v feed_v a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v corruptible_a themselves_o but_o those_o which_o be_v believe_v feed_v immortal_a soul_n be_v themselves_o immortal_a xx._n the_o apostle_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o father_n this_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o afford_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o father_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drirk_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o see_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v baptise_a in_o they_o viz._n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea._n now_o can_v the_o sea_n as_o a_o visible_a element_n have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v or_o can_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o condensation_n of_o the_o air_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea._n xxi_o and_o although_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o that_o our_o father_n be_v therewith_o baptise_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v deny_v none_o but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v presume_v express_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a bodily_a substance_n but_o as_o they_o do_v invisible_o contain_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o a_o visible_a form_n appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n not_o in_o image_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n shine_v within_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n xxii_o likewise_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n body_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o manna_n and_o that_o water_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o rather_o feed_v and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v prefigure_v the_o future_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n now_o celebrate_v st._n paul_n nevertheless_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n xxiii_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n with_o we_o what_o same_o even_o the_o very_a selfsame_a food_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v they_o different_a since_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v the_o people_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o liquor_n of_o his_o blood._n xxiv_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o give_v the_o liquor_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n who_o afterward_o gospel_n afterward_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n exhibit_v his_o body_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o he_o shed_v stream_n of_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o only_o redeem_v therewith_o xxv_o true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o assume_v man_n nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n whenas_o our_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o in_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n now_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o that_o can_v be_v but_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n spiritual_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o liquor_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v invisible_o make_v the_o manna_n give_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o the_o rock_n his_o own_o blood._n xxvi_o which_o david_n understand_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 27.25_o say_v psal_n 27.25_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o corporeal_a manna_n give_v to_o the_o father_n do_v feed_v the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o that_o they_o use_v such_o diet_n who_o be_v satiate_v with_o feast_v on_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a 20._o holy_a mat._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o our_o father_n receive_v in_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o both_o certain_o christ_n be_v signify_v who_o both_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o both_o he_o do_v and_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n not_o by_o become_v bodily_a food_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n xxvii_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n passion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n before_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v
on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v thus_o 1._o st._n hierom_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v spear_n lxxi_o this_o doctor_n distinguish_v and_o make_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n sense_n christ_n christ_n s_o body_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n for_o whilst_o he_o style_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n which_o be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v spear_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a he_o manifest_o insinuate_v that_o these_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o much_o as_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a visible_a and_o invisible_a humane_a and_o divine_a now_o thing_n that_o differ_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n st._n hierom_n that_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o be_v daily_o give_v to_o believer_n to_o drink_v differ_v from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lxxii_o for_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v body_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n distinguish_v by_o its_o lineament_n into_o several_a member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v proper_a life_n and_o agreeable_a motion_n but_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o to_o its_o external_a nature_n be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n by_o the_o baker_n hand_n have_v neither_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o distinction_n of_o member_n nor_o be_v it_o animate_v by_o any_o reasonable_a substance_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v any_o vital_a motion_n but_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v outward_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v not_o outward_o appear_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o inward_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o a_o true_a man_n a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lxxiii_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n as_o the_o body_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lxxiv_o for_o which_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o bread_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o member_n the_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o signify_v and_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o wine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n lxxv_o so_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n sacrament_n blood_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n use_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mix_v nor_o be_v one_o allow_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o other_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n without_o christ_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head._n last_o water_n in_o that_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o people_n now_o if_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v corporal_o change_v into_o christ_n blood_n the_o water_n also_o which_o be_v mix_v therewith_o must_v necessary_o be_v corporal_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n there_o be_v consequent_o but_o one_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n but_o we_o see_v no_o corporeal_a change_n in_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o corporeal_a change_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wine_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a lxxvi_o again_o body_n the_o sacrament_n not_o incorruptible_a therefore_o not_o christ_n natural_a body_n thing_n that_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a 6.6_o immortal_a rom._n 6.6_o die_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v death_n any_o more_o dominion_n over_o it_o be_v eternal_a now_o and_o no_o long_o passable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a not_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n lxxvii_o for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o by_o consequence_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v piecemeal_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o another_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith._n that_o which_o our_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n believe_v be_v incorruptible_a wherefore_o that_o which_o outward_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n perceive_v and_o understand_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o lxxviii_o whereupon_o st._n augustine_n a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o moses_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o both_o aaron_n and_o phineas_n do_v eat_v and_o many_o other_o who_o please_v god_n and_o die_v do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o so_o because_o they_o do_v spiritual_o understand_v their_o visible_a food_n they_o do_v hunger_n spiritual_o and_o taste_v spiritual_o and_o be_v spiritual_o fill_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v visible_a food_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o these_o be_v sacrament_n differ_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a but_o other_o corporal_a food_n they_o do_v eat_v manna_n we_o quite_o another_o thing_n but_o yet_o
proper_a body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_o 24.40_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xc_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o st._n fulgentius_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n fulgentius_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith._n firm_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o very_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5.2_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.2_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o priest_n live_v creature_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v evident_o show_v xci_o by_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v commemorate_a he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a xcii_o by_o which_o expression_n he_o most_o evident_o show_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o former_a be_v proper_o and_o true_o his_o body_n have_v nothing_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a in_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a show_v one_o thing_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o inward_o represent_v another_o thing_n by_o faith._n xciii_o augugustine_n he_o conclude_v with_o another_o testimony_n of_o s._n augugustine_n let_v i_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o of_o father_n augustine_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o discourse_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o he_o say_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o see_v upon_o god_n altar_n you_o be_v show_v last_o night_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n thus_o much_o your_o own_o eye_n inform_v you_o but_o that_o wherein_o your_o faith_n need_v instruction_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n require_v but_o faith_n need_v further_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7.9_o write_v isa_n 7.9_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o understand_v you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v expound_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v suckle_v nourish_v grow_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n put_v to_o death_n take_v down_o and_o bury_v the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o on_o that_o day_n himself_o please_v he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o carry_v up_o his_o body_n thither_o and_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a where_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n these_o my_o brethren_n be_v style_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o bodily_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o efficacy_n xciv_o in_o these_o word_n this_o venerable_a author_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o touch_v that_o body_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v entire_a neither_o subject_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o veil_v under_o any_o figure_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o virtue_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul._n xcv_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o touch_v this_o mystical_a body_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n then_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o yourselves_o set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o yourselves_o and_o answer_v amen_n and_o by_o that_o answer_n christ_n answer_n i.e._n own_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n subscribe_v to_o what_o you_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v and_o answer_v amen_o become_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a bread_n true_a i_o e._n how_o be_v we_o represent_v as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o in_o the_o bread_n i_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n 10.17_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o say_v and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n xcvi_o st._n augustine_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v evident_o show_v that_o christ_n proper_a body_n be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v suckle_v suffer_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o as_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n xcvii_o your_o wisdom_n negative_a he_o determine_v this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o negative_a most_o illustrious_a prince_n may_v observe_v how_o both_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o
material_a the_o advantage_n if_o any_o be_v lie_v on_o our_o side_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o be_v not_o obviate_v and_o full_o clear_v in_o my_o v._o my_o in_o chapter_n iu_o and_o v._o dissertation_n for_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o main_a thing_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o write_n of_o f._n mabillon_n and_o natalis_n alexander_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v borrow_a f._n mabillon_n modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o argument_n or_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v many_o foul_a imputation_n which_o will_v now_o unavoidable_o disparage_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o integrity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o disable_v i_o for_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n work_n the_o one_o be_v the_o want_n etc._n want_n dacherij_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la mabillonij_fw-la analecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o some_o book_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o can_v be_v here_o procure_v and_o the_o other_o the_o want_n of_o a_o little_a more_o critical_a skill_n in_o the_o french_a in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n however_o under_o these_o disavantage_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o convince_v all_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v gross_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n in_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a translator_n nor_o use_v that_o exactness_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o approver_n pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o along_o accommodate_v his_o version_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o the_o author_n word_n 3._o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n in_o this_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n be_v often_o very_o absurd_a that_o those_o term_n can_v bear_v his_o sense_n nor_o be_v they_o use_v therein_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o doctor_n confident_a pretence_n that_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n contain_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o style_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n preface_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o although_o this_o piece_n of_o ratram_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o serve_v admirable_o to_o clear_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o almost_o no_o body_n from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1532._o that_o upon_o its_o first_o appearance_n in_o public_a it_o meet_v with_o very_o odd_a entertainment_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o deserve_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o give_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o a_o impudent_a and_o heretical_a forgery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o tract_n be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1559._o and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o succeed_a indices_fw-la and_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o communion_n have_v ever_o since_o esteem_v it_o a_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a piece_n some_o few_o indeed_o have_v treat_v poor_a ratram_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_o the_o louvain_n divine_v who_o compile_v the_o belgic_a index_n declare_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n he_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n boeuve_n king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o generous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n but_o after_o all_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o other_o have_v be_v since_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o not_o ratram_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o vercelli_n have_v reject_v this_o and_o all_o other_o hard_a censure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n sentiment_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n or_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v evident_a by_o his_o translation_n of_o bertram_n into_o french_a and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o obscure_a term_n give_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o remark_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o mr._n boileau_n work_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o represent_v the_o scope_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o negative_a 10._o negative_a que_fw-fr cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr eu_fw-fr d'autre_fw-fr creance_n que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr realite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n preface_n p._n 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 24._o contrary_a cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr point_fw-fr oppose_v a_o paschase_n ny_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a ibid._n and_o p._n 23_o 24._o that_o he_o and_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o affirmative_a 21._o affirmative_a ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ratramne_fw-la est_fw-fr fait_fw-fr contre_fw-fr des_fw-fr theologiens_fw-la catholic_n mais-pas-contre_a le_fw-fr sentiment_n catholic_n p._n 21._o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a catholic_n divine_v though_o not_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o encounter_v be_v these_o 23._o these_o see_v page_n 22._o 23._o two_o 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n therein_o which_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o preface_n p._n 25._o &_o in_o versione_n passim_fw-la mr._n boileau_n expound_v this_o tract_n be_v only_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n now_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n this_o doctor_n be_v either_o gross_o mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v out_o both_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n he_o offer_v for_o it_o and_o also_o by_o produce_v better_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o support_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o 4._o 1_o preface_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 1532._o especial_o in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n none_n save_v f._n cellot_n anonymus_fw-la once_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la 2._o 26._o 2._o ibid_fw-la p._n 21_o 25_o 26._o the_o silence_n of_o ratram_n himself_o who_o never_o mention_n paschasius_fw-la or_o his_o book_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v term_n proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n 3._o 12._o 3._o ibid_fw-la p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n especial_o since_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v find_v have_v esteem_v this_o piece_n very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o author_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ratram_n may_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la when_o two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o one_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v oral_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
necessary_a denique_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la obscure_a ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inserta_fw-la &_o assuta_fw-la sub_fw-la libri_fw-la finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 5._o &_o iterum_fw-la p._n 6._o non_fw-fr male_a aut_fw-la inconsulte_fw-la omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la a_o fine_a pag._n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o expunge_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 73_o number_n to_o near_o the_o end_n of_o n._n 77._o and_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o n._n 84._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o n._n 89._o which_o they_o say_v be_v interpolation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o manuscript_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o forsooth_o they_o be_v interpolation_n foist_v in_o by_o some_o heretic_n what_o m._n de_n sainte_n boeuve_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o tract_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o reputation_n he_o may_v get_v by_o maintain_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v few_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n when_o the_o great_a dacherij_fw-la great_a in_o epistola_fw-la praefixa_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la spicileg_n l._n dacherij_fw-la de_fw-fr marca_n two_o year_n after_o father_v it_o upon_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o 1669._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o m._n arnaud_n defence_n in_o quarto_n paris_n 1669._o m._n paris_n write_v a_o dissertation_n to_o support_v de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o 10._o we_o pref._n p._n 10._o since_o the_o manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v that_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v have_v judge_v bertram_n no_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o church_n be_v a_o excellent_a hint_n and_o we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o for_o it_o let_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o ratram_n have_v always_o maintain_v the_o character_n of_o a_o tres-catholique_a a_o pref._n p._n 4._o vn_fw-fr escrivain_n tres-catholique_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v kick_v off_o as_o a_o heretic_n the_o manuscript_n now_o bring_v to_o light_n baffle_v the_o pretence_n of_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n and_o therefore_o to_o expound_v he_o in_o a_o popish_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a game_n leave_v they_o to_o play_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o say_v so_o bertram_z be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o book_n spurious_a or_o at_o least_o grievous_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o now_o all_o these_o shift_n fail_v they_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n he_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o very_a catholic_n writer_n i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o manuscript_n shall_v alter_v any_o man_n judgement_n touch_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o bertram_n the_o print_a copy_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o which_o doctor_n boileau_n now_o give_v we_o from_o the_o lobez_n manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n not_o commit_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o belgic_a censor_n and_o espenceus_n suspect_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a necessity_n and_o not_o any_o new_a light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o manuscript_n which_o make_v the_o french_a doctor_n now_o contend_v for_o a_o author_n who_o their_o predecessor_n reject_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v have_v former_o entertain_v that_o good_a opinion_n of_o bertram_n in_o m._n s._n the_o world_n have_v not_o wait_v till_o f._n mabillon_n oblige_v we_o therewith_o for_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o lobez_n ms._n 1641._o ms._n ant._n sanderi_fw-la biblioth_n belgica_n m_n s_o s_o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 303._o quarto_fw-la insulis_fw-la 1641._o antonius_n sanderus_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o m_o s_o s._n in_o the_o belgic_a library_n mention_n this_o very_a book_n 304._o book_n juxta_fw-la exemplar_n duaci_fw-la 1629._o in_o octa._n licet_fw-la suppresso_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o typographi_fw-la nomine_fw-la p._n 304._o from_o a_o print_a catalogue_n take_v near_o 50_o year_n before_o f._n mabillon_n find_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n libri_fw-la precedent_n vide_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la vet_z auctores_fw-la ix_o saeculi_fw-la libri_fw-la ratramni_fw-la ex_fw-la m._n s._n codice_fw-la coenobij_fw-la lobbiensis_fw-la cujus_fw-la authenticum_fw-la exemplar_n cura_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la &_o r._n p._n lucae_n dacherij_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la testimonium_fw-la notarij_fw-la pub_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la libri_fw-la mauguin_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o procure_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o two_o book_n of_o predestination_n which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o tract_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o louvain_n doctor_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr achery_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o its_o be_v there_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manuscript_n see_v by_o 11._o by_o le_fw-fr cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr ètè_fw-fr persuade_v que_fw-fr ces_fw-fr manuscrit_n ètoient_fw-fr veritablement_n conform_v a_o l'imprimè_fw-la n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr laisse_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'abandonner_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr hèrètique_a qui_fw-la cache_fw-la ses_fw-fr pensee_n sous_fw-fr des_fw-fr term_n &_o des_fw-fr expression_n catholic_n preface_n p._n 10._o 11._o cardinal_n perron_n without_o operate_a any_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o abandon_v as_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o crafty_a one_o too_o that_o conceal_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n under_o catholic_n term_n and_o expression_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o present_a have_v better_a thought_n of_o this_o tract_n its_o author_n owe_v they_o very_o little_a thanks_o for_o that_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n adversary_n hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n 2._o that_o what_o our_o sense_n perceive_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o cite_v our_o 22._o our_o preface_n p._n 22._o author_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n n._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n n._n 5._o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 9_o blood_n remark_n p._n 207._o &_o 215._o upon_o n._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o be_v under_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschase_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v as_o express_o as_o ratram_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o demand_v who_o these_o divine_n be_v he_o tell_v you_o 2._o you_o preface_n p._n 34._o &_o remark_n on_o n._n 2._o of_o one_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n prior_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n add_v 214._o add_v remark_n p._n 213._o 214._o that_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o year_n 1059._o when_v berengarius_fw-la make_v his_o recantation_n and_o in_o regard_n opinion_n do_v not_o grow_v common_a on_o a_o sudden_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ratram_n and_o that_o as_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o paschase_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o his_o preface_n or_o remark_n that_o look_v like_o a_o proof_n how_o little_a it_o conclude_v shall_v present_o be_v show_v 1._o those_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o his_o adversary_n deny_v such_o a_o figure_n or_o veil_n as_o ratram_n and_o the_o ancient_n always_o acknowledge_v therein_o viz._n such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o pelagian_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v grace_n 7._o grace_n vide_fw-la pelagium_fw-la citante_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n
but_o their_o meaning_n must_v only_o be_v that_o what_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o certain_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n the_o lord_n body_n manifestation_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o our_o author_n in_o another_o work_n praedestinati_fw-la work_n ratramn_v de_fw-fr praed_n lib._n 2._o p._n 77._o apud_fw-la mauguin_n qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la quive_fw-mi atâ—_n istum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la finem_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la caligine_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestatione_n comprehenditur_fw-la verba_fw-la isidori_n sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la incertum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la sint_fw-la finem_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la where_o expound_v isidore_v word_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o who_o to_o death_n be_v uncertain_a express_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o m._n boileau_n expound_v the_o controvert_v term_n of_o our_o author_n 3._o let_v we_o for_o once_o admit_v though_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o name_v do_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v our_o author_n to_o have_v confute_v how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o any_o body_n hold_v it_o in_o bertram_n day_n near_o 300_o year_n before_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o little_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o logic_n of_o that_o oxford_n alderman_n who_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o reign_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o city_n will_v carry_v their_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o berengarius_fw-la make_v his_o first_o recantation_n and_o that_o opinion_n do_v not_o grow_v common_a all_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o and_o the_o council_n who_o order_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o that_o form_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a reflection_n on_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v then_o common_o believe_v can_v a_o opinion_n grow_v common_a under_o 200_o year_n do_v not_o gnosticism_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n grow_v common_a in_o a_o much_o short_a time_n do_v not_o arianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n in_o less_o than_o 40_o year_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molino_n grow_v common_a in_o 7_o year_n space_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o paschase_n like_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o will_v fix_v upon_o ratram_n adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v precise_o ratram_n own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o argue_v thence_o that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n plain_o point_v out_o their_o original_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n spring_v from_o that_o beastly_a form_n of_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o of_o which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a and_o neither_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la nor_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la think_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v cite_v among_o their_o testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n humbert_n berengarius_fw-la humbert_n over_o &_o cord_n profiteor_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_n eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la papa_n nicolaus_n &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la j._n c._n esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la resolve_v to_o make_v it_o full_a enough_o quite_o over-did_a the_o business_n for_o they_o make_v he_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v sensible_o and_o true_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o council_n be_v over_o and_o the_o recantation_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o minuitur_fw-la much_o abaelardus_n and_o other_o vide_fw-la sequentiam_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la rom._n fracto_fw-la demum_fw-la sacramento_n ne_o vacille_n sed_fw-la memento_fw-la tantum_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la fragmento_fw-la quantum_fw-la toto_fw-la tegitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la rei_fw-la fit_a scissura_fw-la signi_fw-la tantum_fw-la fit_a fractura_fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la status_fw-la nec_fw-la statura_fw-la signati_fw-la minuitur_fw-la divine_n to_o believe_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n capable_a of_o fraction_n or_o division_n say_v it_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la in_o re_n in_o the_o sign_n only_o viz._n the_o accident_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n other_o as_o 215._o as_o see_v their_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n boileau_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 36._o and_o in_o the_o remark_n p._n 210._o 211_o 212_o 213_o 215._o abbaudus_n and_o walter_n be_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v too_o much_o philosopher_n to_o believe_v accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n under_o those_o accident_n be_v break_v true_o and_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o break_v it_o be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o break_v affect_v only_o the_o species_n or_o abstract_a quality_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a pedigree_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o roman_a synod_n a._n d._n 1059._o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o m._n boileau_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o ratram_n adversary_n believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n encounter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschase_n but_o of_o some_o body_n he_o know_v not_o who_o that_o hold_v the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n true_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o misrepresent_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o thing_n oral_o receive_v then_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o translation_n and_o remark_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cellot_n anonymus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n and_o rabanus_n both_o oppose_a paschase_n in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n be_v notorious_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o both_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n be_v so_o emphatical_a that_o although_o i_o have_v already_o 6._o already_o dissert_n c._n 6._o produce_v they_o i_o can_v but_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o add_v some_o few_o remark_n to_o show_v how_o full_o and_o direct_o they_o contradict_v the_o popish_a notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o these_o quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la rite_n sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la etc._n etc._n rhabani_n ep._n ad_fw-la heribald_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginonis_fw-la c._n 33._o some_o of_o late_o entertain_v false_a sentiment_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v say_v that_o this_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v
shall_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v find_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n as_o much_o change_v as_o the_o french_a tongue_n be_v since_o his_o day_n for_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o his_o remark_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o controvert_v term_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o impeach_v his_o own_o sincerity_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o gloss_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n with_o the_o text_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o character_n or_o by_o enclose_v they_o in_o hook_n distinguish_v his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o author_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o read_v bertram_n and_o when_o mr._n boileau_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o complete_a list_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n but_o give_v he_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o mr._n boileau_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o fraudulent_a omission_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o instance_n both_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n mr._n boileau_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n or_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n ratram_n n._n 10._o vin_fw-fr 10._o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'apparence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n que_fw-fr l'on_n voit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n ny_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_n cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la have_v render_v species_n carnis_fw-la the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o gentle_o slide_v over_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o untranslate_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o tacit_o insinuate_v to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o discern_v therein_o whereas_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la liquor_n import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n species_n must_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a visible_a accident_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread._n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o ratram_n only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v or_o show_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o invisible_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a ratram_n esteem_v our_o sense_n competent_a judge_n of_o what_o we_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v flesh_n from_o bread._n and_o withal_o as_o i_o shall_v short_o prove_v the_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la and_o ostenditur_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v as_o the_o copula_fw-la of_o a_o proposition_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o est_fw-la and_o have_v nothing_o of_o emphasis_n in_o they_o another_o crafty_a omission_n be_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o number_n xii_o ratram_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la fuere_fw-la c._n fuere_fw-la avaunt_o qu'il_n passassent_v au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n quam_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la m._n boileau_n but_o here_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v before_o they_o pass_v into_o or_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n any_o one_o know_v who_o be_v not_o blind_a because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a passage_n as_o where_o our_o author_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n thereof_o and_o again_o that_o the_o element_n be_v spiritual_o make_v mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o expression_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o memorial_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o ratram_n who_o from_o st._n augustine_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o analogy_n thereunto_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o frequent_o do_v so_o himself_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o bold_a paraphrase_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o author_n text_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o common_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v ratram_n own_o word_n from_o mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o his_o less_o material_a though_o large_a interpolation_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o foist_v in_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a i_o have_v enclose_v thus_o in_o hook_n for_o the_o reader_n ease_n ratram_n n._n xi_o veritè_fw-fr xi_o et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n y_fw-fr voit_fw-fr soit_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a veritè_fw-fr sed_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la conspiciatur_fw-la mr._n boileau_n but_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v see_v there_o be_v the_o pure_a verity_n so_o n._n xxxii_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n he_o render_v veritas_fw-la the_o pure_a verity_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o real_o to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n he_o may_v have_v advertise_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n but_o the_o insert_v that_o explication_n into_o the_o text_n be_v more_o than_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o great_a exactness_n in_o translate_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v though_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o in_o a_o remark_n for_o what_o end_n he_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n pure_a it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o ratram_n dispute_v not_o against_o paschase_n but_o against_o some_o unknown_a adversary_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n present_v itself_o naked_a to_o our_o view_n now_o that_o these_o extravagant_a opinionist_n never_o have_v any_o be_v save_v in_o mr._n boileau_n imagination_n have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o pure_a verity_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o nothing_o else_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o make_v they_o elsewhere_o to_o say_v 54._o say_v mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr tel_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr n._n 54._o that_o the_o whole_a be_v just_a what_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o first_o subject_n be_v destroy_v be_v translate_v into_o christ_n natural_a body_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o pure_a verity_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prodigious_a compound_v of_o one_o substance_n divest_v of_o its_o natural_a quality_n and_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o another_o substance_n again_o this_o translator_n in_o many_o place_n do_v great_o corrupt_v the_o author_n sense_n by_o insert_v the_o particle_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o single_a letter_n y_o in_o the_o french_a yet_o it_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o change_n in_o ratram_n doctrine_n as_o the_o arrian_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o jota_n to_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la for_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n where_o the_o author_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n presence_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o ratram_n sense_n
saviour_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n believe_v that_o their_o scruple_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o cut_n and_o mangle_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o swallow_v he_o whole_a no_o sure_a they_o stumble_v at_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v not_o digest_v a_o command_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o seem_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o impious_a precept_n and_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v as_o much_o abhor_v he_o can_v such_o a_o monster_n have_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v swallow_v a_o man_n whole_a as_o a_o ordinary_a cannibal_n but_o be_v mr._n boileau_n in_o earnest_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 236._o we_o j'ay_fw-fr ajoute_fw-fr c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_a en_fw-fr la_fw-fr broiant_a avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr dent_n &_o le_fw-fr coupant_a par_fw-fr morceaux_fw-fr parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr veritable_a sens_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr charnellement_fw-fr etc._n etc._n remark_n p._n 236._o that_o to_o cut_v christ_n body_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v it_o with_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o carnal_a eat_n do_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o those_o murmur_a deserter_n any_o wise_a countenance_n this_o notion_n do_v it_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o their_o mistake_n and_o scandal_n lay_v in_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v piecemeal_n no_o but_o he_o blame_v their_o stupidity_n for_o take_v his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_z and_o life_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o literal_a sense_n st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bertram_n expound_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v it_o import_n that_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o not_o carnal_o or_o literal_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o 34._o by_o n._n 33_o 34._o bertram_n he_o make_v the_o hard_a say_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n tell_v we_o those_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n by_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o i_o confess_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o bertram_n describe_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o disciple_n deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o bit_n but_o they_o make_v not_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o infidel_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o hint_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v swallow_v whole_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o 80._o that_o illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la se_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ratram_fw-la n._n 80._o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o body_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bertram_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n confute_v that_o gross_a conceit_n say_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o they_o that_o when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n entire_a and_o without_o diminution_n they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o carnal_a infidel_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v impossible_a since_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o they_o unto_o heaven_n this_o paraphrase_n he_o borrow_v from_o etc._n from_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o &_o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 27._o intellexerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la disponebat_fw-la jesus_n carnem_fw-la qua_fw-la indutum_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la veluti_fw-la concisam_fw-la distribuere_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o n._n 80._o and_o 44._o and_o sax._n hom._n fol._n 44._o aelfric_n as_o have_v be_v show_v expound_v the_o word_n as_o do_v 98._o do_v aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o st._n aust_n again_o n._n xl._n vin_fw-fr xl._n parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n visible_a c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n &_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr vin_fw-fr sicut_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la substantia_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o inebriat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o visible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o render_v this_o half_a sentence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fraud_n commit_v 1._o the_o adjective_n visible_a be_v undue_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n substance_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o substance_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o this_o author_n join_v that_o adjective_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n isidore_n say_v substantia_fw-la say_v huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la panis_n vinique_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o mr._n boileau_n translate_v he_o the_o visible_a substance_n i._n e._n quality_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v the_o outward_a man._n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n visible_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o translator_n gloss_n insert_v into_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n viz._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o accident_n whereas_o the_o author_n mean_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o passage_n be_v a_o clear_a authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o deserve_v a_o remark_n or_o two_o 1._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o pronoun_n this_o demonstrate_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n 3._o he_o call_v it_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o term_n be_v so_o far_o from_o import_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o viz._n the_o sensible_a quality_n only_o that_o it_o signify_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o now_o read_v in_o isidore_n work_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o corrupt_v bertram_n n._n lii_o recoit_fw-fr lii_o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr corpse_n visible_a &_o sensible_a que_fw-fr l'on_n recoit_fw-fr hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o epithet_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v impertinent_o as_o well_o as_o deceitful_o foist_v in_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v the_o author_n word_n corpus_n in_o that_o place_n import_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o clause_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v that_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o slip_n as_o i_o have_v not_o of_o some_o other_o mere_a slip_n in_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o fraud_n thereby_o design_v a_o worse_a piece_n of_o false_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n n._n liii_o where_o he_o add_v a_o false_a gloss_n to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v it_o not_o require_v a_o great_a power_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o than_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n nun_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la choses_fw-fr mutare_fw-la pour_v changer_n les_fw-fr nature_n c'est_fw-mi a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr les_fw-fr substance_n des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr naturas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 245._o we_o remark_n p._n 245._o that_o the_o nature_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o oblige_v he_o to_o add_v the_o word_n substance_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n now_o admit_v what_o he_o say_v i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n neither_o this_o context_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v nor_o bertram_n exposition_n of_o that_o father_n nor_o yet_o
water_n or_o oil_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n without_o deny_v water_n oil_n or_o the_o building_n to_o exist_v my_o long_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n etc._n sense_n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a or_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chrism_n be_v not_o common_a oil_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n catech._n 1_o he_o compare_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n common_a meat_n i._n e._n lawful_a but_o by_o invocation_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v render_v profane_a or_o unlawful_a which_o infer_v no_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a substance_n but_o only_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o impure_a daemon_n which_o render_v the_o meat_n profane_a or_o unclean_a so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o before_o infer_v not_o necessary_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o receive_v some_o new_a perfection_n or_o additional_a dignity_n again_o n._n lvi_o intellige_fw-la quod_fw-la verb_n quod_fw-la les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr tombent_n sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr pas_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr espece_n ou_fw-fr appearance_n visible_a mais_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr y_fw-fr sont_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr virtue_n du_fw-fr verb_n non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la existant_fw-la quae_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la know_v assure_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o species_n or_o visible_a appearance_n but_o that_o they_o viz._n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n ratram_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n understand_v by_o every_o freshman_n but_o mr._n boileau_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o insinuate_v a_o unheard_a of_o distinction_n of_o appearance_n and_o virtue_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n start_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n mark_v you_o say_v ratram_n adversary_n this_o father_n teach_v etc._n teach_v hic_fw-la jam_fw-la surgit_fw-la auditor_n &_o dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la cernitur_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la bibitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v see_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o oral_o receive_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o ratram_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o so_o viz._n in_o their_o species_n or_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n st._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n again_o n._n lxxvii_o etc._n lxxvii_o car_fw-fr si_fw-fr ce_fw-fr corpse_n est_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr de_fw-fr j.c._n &_o s'_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr appellè_fw-la veritablement_n parce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n du_fw-fr j._n c._n il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr comporte_n &_o dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la yeux_fw-fr etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la veer_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v true_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n &_o if_o so_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cunning_o do_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o true_o translate_v will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o m._n boileau_n version_n and_o remark_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o dicitur_fw-la veer_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v true_o i._n e._n proper_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n christ_n natural_a body_n be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undeniable_o corrupt_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n chew_v small_a by_o the_o tooth_n digest_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o receiver_n body_n but_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o particular_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o entire_a paragraph_n exact_o translate_v from_o his_o french_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o author_n latin._n n._n lvii_o quam_fw-la diligenter_n quam_fw-la prudenter_fw-la facta_fw-la distinctio_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la enseveli_a secundum_fw-la c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'apparence_n sensible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j._n c._n a_o eye_n crucify_v &_o enseveli_a quam_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la ait_fw-la vera_fw-la itaque_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n vere_n ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la distinguens_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n diceret_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o crucifixum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la nunc_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la verae_fw-la illius_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la patenter_fw-la fideles_fw-la instituens_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramento_n siquidem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o observe_v with_o what_o prudence_n st._n ambrose_n establish_v this_o distinction_n he_o say_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v enseveli_a bury_v c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'apparence_n sensible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j._n c._n a_o eye_n crucify_v &_o enseveli_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o sensible_a verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n meaning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a be_v sensible_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o this_o sensible_a in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o etc._n the_o mais_n la_o verity_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n avec_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr ses_fw-fr dimension_n au_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr chair_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr contient_a l'image_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr mist_n credit_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n selon_fw-fr l'apparence_n &_o selon_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr mais_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n puis_fw-fr que_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr apparence_n sensibles_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr
its_o glorify_v state._n and_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o real_a body_n but_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o be_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o m._n boileau_n will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v then_o impassable_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a whereas_o if_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la be_v take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a for_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o predicate_v do_v real_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v either_o false_o or_o improper_o affirm_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o ratram_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n in_o m._n boileau_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o prove_v but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o extravagance_n in_o impose_v that_o signification_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o answer_v those_o heretic_n who_o object_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n viij_o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o express_v himself_o 16._o himself_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la quasi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la carnis_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 16._o not_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n i._n e._n a_o real_a body_n again_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o martion_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n sin_v in_o man_n the_o gild_n will_v affect_v god_n himself_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v porro_fw-la imago_fw-la veritati_fw-la haud_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la adaequabitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o image_n must_v not_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o verity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o again_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n irenaeus_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o verity_n 40._o verity_n typus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquory_v a_o veritate_fw-la diversus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o lineamentum_fw-la debet_fw-la seruare_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o a_o type_n and_o image_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o verity_n or_o truth_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o they_o differ_v substantial_o st._n cyprian_n also_o use_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n where_o make_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n who_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o type_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v oxon._n say_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la occiso_fw-la agno_fw-la praecedit_fw-la in_o imagine_v impletur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la secuta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la veritate_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrian_n p._n 194._o edit_fw-la oxon._n that_o salvation_n which_o ancient_o in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n go_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n which_o follow_v after_o st._n ambrose_n frequent_o use_v veritas_fw-la for_o the_o reality_n speak_v of_o boar_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o jewish_a servant_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 13._o etc._n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritali_fw-la circumcisione_n castificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambr._n in_o ps_n 118._o oct._n 13._o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sanctification_n as_o he_o tell_v immediate_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n verity_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o find_v it_o oppose_v to_o sign_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v speak_v of_o abraham_n circumcision_n 17._o circumcision_n abraham_n signum_fw-la accepit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la vtique_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la ait_fw-la rius_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr abraham_n l._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 17._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reality_n so_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n contemporary_a with_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v 1610._o say_v figura_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la proprietas_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la figura_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la imitatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gaudent_fw-la brix_n serm._n 2._o in_o exod._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o not_o the_o propriety_n now_o a_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o reality_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o reality_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o 21._o two_o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n xx_o c._n 21._o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o typical_a victim_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a truth_n or_o reality_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n not_o only_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n but_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o historical_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v prophetical_a type_n thereof_o but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n who_o decretum_fw-la the_o 5._o the_o sed_fw-la animum_fw-la hic_fw-la advertat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la decretalium_fw-la &_o sexti_fw-la &_o clementinarum_fw-la &_o extravagantium_n tantum_fw-la supra_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la item_n decreti_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la valde_fw-la imminuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n quorundam_fw-la episc_n de_fw-fr stabilienda_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 5._o bishop_n meet_v at_o bononia_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o pope_n julius_n iii_o have_v reason_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n no_o way_n favourable_a to_o popery_n extant_a in_o that_o collection_n to_o call_v a_o pernicious_a book_n the_o word_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n
bertram_z or_o ratram_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o latin_n with_o a_o new_a english_a translation_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o historical_a dissertation_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o this_o work._n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n and_o note_n upon_o bertram_z be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o thomas_n boomer_n at_o the_o chirurgeons-arm_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n 1688._o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la cum_fw-la versione_n anglica_n &_o praefatione_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplar_n ab_fw-la interpret_v recognitum_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la oct._n 6._o 1687._o h._n maurice_n rmo._n in_o christa_n p._n d._n willielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n a_o sacris_fw-la amplissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la generis_fw-la erudition_n &_o virtutis_fw-la omnigenae_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la praenobili_fw-la henrico_n coventry_n armigero_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la jacobo_n ii_o uti_fw-la pridem_fw-la fratti_fw-la charissimo_fw-la carolo_n ii_o a_o privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la s._n matri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_o adversis_fw-la fortiter_fw-la servatam_fw-la ob_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o s._n palatio_fw-la honorifica_fw-la egregie_n defuncta_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la arduas_fw-la variis_fw-la apud_fw-la exteros_fw-la legationibus_fw-la summa_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la prudentia_fw-la parique_fw-la felicitate_a gestas_fw-la apprime_fw-la charus_n extitit_fw-la secretariusque_fw-la primicerius_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la ratramni_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n eucharistia_n fidei_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n testis_fw-la luculenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la veer_fw-la catholicae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindicis_fw-la eximii_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la versione_n vernacula_fw-la &_o dissertatione_n praemissa_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la obsequii_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la lmqdddcq_n whsaepr_fw-la editor_n the_o preface_n it_o be_v now_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o since_o i_o first_o read_v over_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o bertram_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o writer_n express_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o western_a church_n invite_v i_o to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o read_v and_o the_o book_n not_o be_v very_o common_a i_o entertain_v thought_n of_o reprint_v it_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a for_o remember_v where_o i_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bertram_n publish_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lynd_n a._n d._n 1623._o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a will_v add_v but_o little_a to_o my_o trouble_n not_o suspect_v that_o a_o translation_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n can_v have_v be_v other_o than_o accurate_a i_o therefore_o get_v together_o as_o many_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n as_o i_o can_v and_o send_v for_o the_o english_a version_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o disappoint_v for_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_v in_o render_v the_o latin_a word_n two_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n catholice_n sapere_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o be_v universal_o wise_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o again_o non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la be_v render_v though_o perhaps_o not_o quiet_o and_o indifferent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n instead_o of_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n viz._n the_o schism_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o several_a other_o slip_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o observe_v which_o make_v i_o guess_v the_o translation_n can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_a knight_n who_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o a_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v rectify_v those_o mistake_v that_o which_o render_v the_o translation_n unserviceable_a to_o i_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o the_o style_n through_o unnecessary_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o synonimous_a word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n by_o render_v the_o author_n too_o much_o word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o charge_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o page_n of_o the_o new_a impression_n of_o bertram_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o consecration_n make_v no_o physical_a change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o he_o be_v there_o translate_v his_o reason_n be_v hardly_o intelligible_a yet_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o translator_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v his_o skill_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fidelity_n i_o will_v have_v use_v his_o version_n and_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o new_a one_o which_o i_o make_v and_o transcribe_v in_o septem_n 1681._o have_v finish_v my_o translation_n i_o proceed_v to_o collect_v material_n for_o the_o dissertation_n i_o intend_v which_o i_o cast_v into_o loose_a paper_n and_o desire_v a_o learned_a friend_n to_o assist_v i_o with_o what_o he_o know_v on_o that_o subject_a he_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o edition_n i_o have_v not_o before_o meet_v with_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o learned_a advertisement_n prefix_v in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o work_n design_v by_o i_o be_v already_o very_o well_o perform_v so_o that_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v thus_o i_o lay_v aside_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a till_o about_o two_o month_n since_o and_o then_o resume_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o some_o worthy_a friend_n who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a since_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o former_a translation_n beside_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o new_a impression_n there_o be_v great_a one_o commit_v by_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o technical_a word_n of_o the_o discourse_n particular_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o page_n he_o have_v print_v verity_n instead_o of_o variety_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o gentleman_n i_o resolve_v to_o review_n and_o print_v my_o translation_n with_o the_o author_n text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o fidelity_n therein_o and_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o performance_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o useful_a than_o that_o which_o now_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v i_o have_v collect_v all_o the_o little_a historical_a passage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o touch_v our_o author_n and_o his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o some_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n but_o in_o regard_n ratramnus_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v have_v in_o our_o language_n give_v any_o considerable_a account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o french_a advertisement_n be_v exceed_o well_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v have_v great_a help_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o tract_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o advertisement_n want_v to_o mention_v no_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a father_n mabillon_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v for_o my_o best_a information_n have_v not_o then_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n in_o which_o our_o author_n live_v what_o i_o design_n in_o my_o dissertation_n the_o content_n of_o each_o chapter_n will_v inform_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v so_o complete_o handle_v and_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o a_o small_a discourse_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o i_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o write_v further_o on_o that_o argument_n all_o i_o intend_v be_v with_o fidelity_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v upon_o diligent_a search_n be_v able_a to_o collect_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o work_n which_o i_o publish_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v what_o may_v prevail_v with_o all_o impartial_a judge_n to_o admit_v our_o author_n for_o a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n
clear_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o accusation_n of_o f._n cellot_n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o book_n be_v neither_o whole_o forge_v nor_o yet_o deprave_v that_o ratramnus_n be_v its_o true_a author_n and_o not_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o controvert_v expression_n chap._n v._o that_o this_o treatise_n express_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vi_o that_o ratramnus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v several_a other_o great_a man_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o author_n name_n country_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n in_o regard_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v first_o appear_v in_o print_n under_o the_o mistake_a name_n of_o bertram_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v best_a know_v even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o author_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time._n 79._o time._n seru._n lupus_n ep._n 79._o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rotrannus_n who_o corbeiensem_fw-la who_o baluz_fw-fr in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la lupum_fw-la ad_fw-la rotrannum_fw-la monachus_fw-la corbeiensem_fw-la baluzius_n doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v our_o author_n and_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v from_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o epistle_n other_o call_v he_o ratramus_fw-la so_o his_o name_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la from_o the_o two_o manuscript_n mention_v by_o 1580._o by_o ad_fw-la cap._n 96._o sigeberti_n inter_fw-la illustr_n eccl._n scriptores_fw-la ed._n 88_o colon._n 1580._o suffridus_n petrus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o 28._o he_o flodoardi_fw-la hist_n remens_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o &_o 28._o flodoardus_n who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o our_o author_n call_v he_o ratrannus_n but_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n as_o also_o that_o of_o this_o tract_n 43._o tract_n mabillon_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la bened._n secul_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o n._n 43._o find_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobez_n he_o be_v call_v ratramnus_n so_o in_o the_o ratranni_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ratranni_fw-la super_fw-la posita_fw-la communi_fw-la nota_fw-la literae_fw-la m_o vel_fw-la n_n unde_fw-la orta_fw-la videtur_fw-la lectio_fw-la ratranni_fw-la catalogue_n of_o that_o library_n take_v a._n d._n 1049._o as_o also_o by_o deitate_fw-la by_o hincmarus_n de_fw-fr praed_n c._n 5._o &_o de_fw-la non_fw-la trina_fw-la deitate_fw-la hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o ratramno_fw-la and_o in_o epistola_fw-la metrica_fw-la edita_fw-la per_fw-la cellotium_fw-la append._n opusc_n ii_o amico_n fer_fw-fr ovans_fw-la ratramno_fw-la gotteschalcus_n both_o contemporary_a with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o praedest_fw-la by_o hist_o gotteschalci_fw-la praedest_fw-la f._n cellot_n who_o be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v gemblac_n be_v mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ben._n secul_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 47_o 48_o 49._o ex_fw-la ms._n gemblac_n herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobez_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1007._o his_o true_a name_n be_v doubtless_o ratramnus_n which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o bertramus_n by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o transcriber_n of_o sigebertus_n who_o mistake_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v the_o 1669._o the_o the_o like_a mistake_n have_v sometime_o happen_v in_o other_o name_n as_o babanus_n for_o rabanus_n in_o two_o mss._n of_o cellot_v anonymous_n writer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st_n victor_n in_o paris_n when_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n they_o call_v rabanus_n dissert_n sur_fw-fr jean_n scot_n art._n 2._o p._n 6._o at_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n defence_n in_o quarto_fw-la 1669._o r_n in_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o b_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o trithemius_n use_v a_o copy_n of_o sigebert_n so_o write_v have_v propagate_v the_o mistake_n which_o though_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v rectify_v and_o our_o author_n be_v call_v by_o his_o true_a name_n ratramnus_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o frenchman_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o picardy_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o monk._n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n not_o new_a corbey_n upon_o the_o weser_n in_o saxony_n but_o the_o old_a corbey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n found_v by_o batildis_n wife_n to_o clodovaeus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a monastery_n of_o benedictin_n in_o which_o the_o 5._o the_o quia_fw-la in_o corbeia_n monasterio_n laudabilis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la religio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la acta_fw-la bened._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 1._o in_o translat_a viti_n c._n 5._o discipline_n of_o that_o order_n be_v strict_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o monk_n elsewhere_o grow_v very_o remiss_a and_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v mabillonius_n corbeiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la celebrem_fw-la academiam_fw-la in_o act._n ben._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o in_o elogio_fw-la historico_fw-la joanis_n aethelingiensis_n c._n 5._o a_o famous_a academy_n or_o seminary_n of_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a men._n in_o this_o cloister_n our_o author_n be_v so_o happy_a a_o proficient_a in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v well_o qualify_v for_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o according_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bavo_n the_o same_o ratramnus_n as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v by_o carolus_n calvus_n promote_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o be_v of_o flodoard_v hist_o rhem._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o abp_n usher_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o author_n hist_o gotesc_n cap._n 11._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o margin_n but_o bishop_n cousin_n dr._n cave_n and_o albertinus_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v orbais_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr modern_a writer_n of_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o bertram_n write_v this_o book_n some_o place_n he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o suppose_v this_o tract_n to_o be_v write_v a._n d._n 800._o or_o 806._o or_o 810._o so_o bertram_n so_o appar_fw-la sac._n t._n 1._o betramus_n garetius_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 806._o sir_n h._n line_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o bertram_n possevine_a and_o other_o the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v the_o inscription_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o author_n address_n to_o that_o prince_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o tract_n must_v needs_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n chronolog_n year_n lambecius_n in_o orig._n hamb_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o tab_v chronolog_n 814._o in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o that_o 129._o that_o act._n ben._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n c._n 1._o n._n 129._o inscription_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ms._n which_o f._n mabillon_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobez_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o author_n be_v for_o though_o carolus_n calvus_n may_v by_o some_o flatterer_n be_v style_v the_o great_a yet_o the_o addition_n of_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o genuine_a for_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o the_o year_n 875._o which_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n after_o ratramnus_n write_v this_o book_n so_o that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v only_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a transcriber_n but_o as_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o apparatus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la apparatus_fw-la possevin_n apar_fw-la sac_fw-la t._n 2._o paschasius_fw-la possevine_n fix_v our_o author_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n so_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o err_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n thrusts_z bertram_z down_o into_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o age_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a._n d._n 886._o under_o carolus_n crassus_n and_o say_v that_o paschasius_fw-la confute_v his_o error_n in_o a_o book_n to_o placidus_n i_o presume_v the_o ground_n to_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o objection_n against_o the_o address_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n seem_v to_o
which_o the_o outward_a sense_n behold_v that_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v or_o do_v corporeal_a that_o which_o the_o tooth_n press_v or_o the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n that_o which_o appear_v outward_o import_v the_o sensible_a quality_n to_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v the_o nature_n of_o visible_a object_n by_o its_o extension_n and_o figure_n its_o colour_n its_o smell_n its_o taste_n its_o solidity_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o phrase_n imply_v the_o accident_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o they_o be_v description_n of_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o these_o be_v oppose_v that_o which_o faith_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o behold_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v inward_o contain_v or_o spiritual_o see_v or_o do_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v the_o secret_a virtue_n latent_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o save_a benefit_n of_o it_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o sustenance_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n also_o invisible_o and_o inward_o be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o spiritual_o these_o be_v the_o term_n who_o ambiguity_n popish_a writer_n common_o abuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o book_n assert_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n which_o any_o man_n that_o read_v he_o will_v find_v as_o difficult_a to_o believe_v as_o transubstantiation_n itself_o chap._n v._o that_o this_o treatise_n express_o confute_v the_o dostrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 850_o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n de_fw-fr paschasio_n radberto_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 850_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o first_o who_o write_v express_o and_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n though_o he_o and_o possevine_v to_o mention_v no_o more_o mistake_v gross_o in_o say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o bertram_n and_o sirmondus_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o explain_v the_o 1618._o the_o genuinum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ita_fw-la primus_fw-la explicuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la aperuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la argumento_fw-la multi_fw-la postea_fw-la scripsere_fw-la sirmond_n in_o vita_fw-la paschasii_fw-la praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o folio_n par._n 1618._o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o other_o who_o have_v since_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o i_o propose_v distinct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o own_o church_n that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o radbertus_n and_o his_o sentiment_n which_o our_o adversary_n own_o to_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n that_o bertram_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v transubstantiation_n in_o question_n we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o wonder_v since_o radbertus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o broach_v that_o error_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o no_o error_n can_v be_v write_v against_o till_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o 1._o and_o contra_fw-la quem_fw-la i._n e._n paschasium_n satis_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la &_o rabanus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ratramnus_n libro_fw-la composito_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la apud_fw-la cellotium_fw-la opusc_n il._n cap._n 1._o herigerus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a ratramnus_n but_o also_o rabanus_n write_v against_o he_o and_o by_o compare_v circumstance_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o book_n do_v not_o long_o pass_v uncontradict_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o preface_n of_o ibidem_fw-la of_o vide_fw-la epistolum_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillonium_n act._n ben._n sec._n 4._o p._n 2._o p._n 135._o placidio_fw-la meo_fw-la warino_n abbati_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la abbatem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la paschasii_fw-la ideo_fw-la sic_fw-la communius_fw-la volui_fw-la stilo_fw-it temperare_fw-la subulco_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rescire_fw-la quos_fw-la necdum_fw-la unda_fw-la liberalium_fw-la attigerat_fw-la literarum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pabulum_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la haustum_fw-la planius_fw-la caperent_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o controversal_a but_o didactical_a and_o though_o dedicate_v to_o warinus_n once_o his_o scholar_n but_o then_o abbot_n of_o new_a corbey_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n as_o design_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o new_a corbey_n as_o much_o novice_n in_o christianity_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o initiate_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o new_a corbey_n be_v found_v by_o st._n adelardus_fw-la the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n viz._n a._n d._n 822._o and_o the_o place_n choose_v as_o convenient_o seat_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n late_o conquer_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o therefore_o this_o book_n of_o ejusdem_fw-la of_o vide_fw-la mabillonium_n a._n b._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n de_fw-fr paschas_fw-la radberto_n &_o in_o elogio_fw-la historico_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radbertus_n can_v not_o be_v write_v as_o some_o conjecture_n during_o the_o banishment_n of_o adelardus_fw-la which_o last_v seven_o year_n from_o 814._o to_o 821._o in_o regard_v the_o society_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o erect_v till_o afterward_o nor_o be_v warinus_n to_o who_o radbert_n give_v the_o name_n of_o placidius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o paschasius_fw-la abbot_n till_o the_o death_n of_o adelardus_fw-la a._n d._n 826._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v till_o the_o live_v of_o adelardus_fw-la and_o wala_n write_v by_o radbertus_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n viz._n that_o scriptae_fw-la that_o exit_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n walae_fw-la à _fw-la paschasio_fw-la radberto_n scriptae_fw-la arsenius_n mention_v in_o the_o prologue_n be_v adelardus_fw-la whereas_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o radbertus_n constant_o call_v adelardus_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o antonius_n and_o wala_n his_o brother_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o old_a corbey_n by_o that_o of_o arsenius_n and_o it_o be_v during_o wala_n banishment_n that_o paschasius_fw-la write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la or_o as_o he_o style_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v a._n d._n 830._o and_o last_v two_o year_n so_o that_o paschasius_fw-la his_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a._n d._n 831._o that_o be_v thirteen_o year_n late_a than_o former_o it_o be_v think_v but_o though_o the_o book_n be_v then_o first_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n possit_fw-la occasion_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dirigere_fw-la non_fw-la timui_fw-la vobis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nobis_fw-la operis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la exuberet_fw-la fructus_fw-la mercedis_fw-la pro_fw-la sudore_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la commendatus_fw-la pasch_fw-mi radbert_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillon_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o p._n 135._o &_o p._n 136._o et_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perlegat_fw-la vestre_fw-fr sagax_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la prostatis_fw-la imploro_fw-la precibus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vestro_fw-la examine_v comprobatus_fw-la codex_fw-la etsi_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la deinoeps_fw-la securius_fw-la haberi_fw-la possit_fw-la paschasius_fw-la to_o recommend_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o better_a advantage_n by_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n sometime_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n and_o send_v he_o this_o book_n though_o write_v many_o year_n before_o as_o a_o present_a or_o new-years-gift_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o carolus_n calvus_n propound_v those_o two_o question_n to_o ratramnus_n and_o upon_o his_o answer_n those_o feud_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n which_o make_v paschasius_fw-la weary_v of_o the_o place_n and_o resign_v his_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 851._o in_o which_o sirmondus_n suppose_v he_o die_v but_o f._n mabillon_n give_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o live_v till_o 865._o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o
very_o old_a and_o but_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 4._o these_o word_n the_o same_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o reginonis_fw-la as_o baluz_fw-fr in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 33._o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la reginonis_fw-la baluzius_n and_o f._n mabillon_n observe_v raze_z out_o of_o the_o ms_n from_o whence_o stevartius_fw-la publish_v that_o epistle_n of_o rabanus_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o mr._n arnaud_v modest_a monk_n of_o st._n genovefe_n make_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v archbishop_n usher_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n raze_v out_o of_o a_o old_a ms._n book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n though_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o other_o ms._n also_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lose_a passage_n be_v restore_v this_o passage_n be_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o x_o century_n confirm_v day_n confirm_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n print_v by_o jo._n day_n bertram_n doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o nor_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n like_o the_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n as_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n enclose_v between_o two_o half_a circle_n some_o have_v raze_v out_o of_o worcester_n book_n but_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o exeter_n church_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o saxon_a homily_n they_o be_v both_o one_o author_n work_v viz._n elfric_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o passage_n be_v recover_v and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v not_o invent_v it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v lose_v utter_o may_v also_o have_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a epistle_n print_v immediate_o before_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o such_o detestable_a practice_n i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n have_v befall_v st._n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o caesarius_n the_o passage_n run_v thus_o 532._o thus_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiemsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la filii_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la steph._n le_fw-fr moine_n inter_fw-la varia_n sacra_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 532._o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v consecrate_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n peter_n martyr_n find_v in_o the_o florentine_a library_n and_o transcribe_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v lose_v the_o world_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o passage_n be_v a_o forgery_n commit_v by_o peter_n martyr_n this_o past_a current_n for_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n till_o at_o last_o emericus_n bigotius_n find_v it_o and_o print_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o h._n with_o palladii_fw-la vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n gr._n lat_fw-la etc._n etc._n quarto_fw-la par._n 1680._o inter_fw-la paginas_fw-la 235._o &_o 245._o in_o schedis_fw-la signatis_fw-la g._n g._n &_o h._n h._n the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v this_o 1682._o this_o vide_fw-la expostulationem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la editam_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la londini_fw-la 1682._o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o see_v light._n the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v expunge_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n by_o a_o break_n in_o the_o signature_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o number_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n among_o several_a other_o ancient_a piece_n at_o leyden_n 1685._o and_o since_o more_o accurate_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o french_a monk_n indignation_n at_o the_o learned_a usher_n for_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o razure_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o trick_n be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o their_o public_a expurgatory_n indices_fw-la and_o more_o mischievous_a and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o stifle_v ancient_a testimony_n against_o their_o corruption_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n with_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o singular_a nor_o novel_a and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o full_a and_o most_o express_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a evidence_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reprove_v by_o no_o body_n but_o paschasius_fw-la who_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la and_o that_o piece_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v impugn_a as_o novel_a and_o erroneous_a by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n by_o rabanus_n and_o ratramnus_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n please_v his_o anonymous_n friend_n say_v to_o be_v herigerus_fw-la who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o own_o writing_n show_v that_o he_o value_v himself_o upon_o some_o new_a discovery_n which_o excite_v many_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o his_o paradox_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o pass_v for_o a_o dream_n or_o maronis_fw-la or_o in_o epistolis_fw-la hortatur_fw-la placidum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ne_fw-la existiment_fw-la illum_fw-la contexere_fw-la fabulam_fw-la de_fw-la salsura_fw-la maronis_fw-la poetical_a fiction_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o frudegardus_fw-la many_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n frudegardus_fw-la once_o his_o proselyte_n upon_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n 16._o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o augustine_n which_o bertram_n also_o cite_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o explication_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o whether_o this_o epistle_n do_v effectual_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o radberts_n doctrine_n or_o whether_o he_o adhere_v to_o st._n augustine_n can_v now_o be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a conceit_n which_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o those_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o paschasius_fw-la its_o dam_n a_o rude_a lump_n which_o require_v much_o lick_n to_o reduce_v it_o into_o any_o tolerable_a shape_n or_o form_n as_o a_o 1678._o a_o the_o b._n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o late_a king_n 1678._o reverend_a author_n observe_v and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o 200_o year_n after_o nor_o do_v the_o monster_n receive_v its_o name_n till_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o happen_v upon_o the_o homily_n the_o see_v the_o saxon_a homily_n christen_n of_o a_o pagan_a they_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o
consecration_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o sicut_fw-la of_o non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la s._n aug._n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 48._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sect._n sicut_fw-la st._n augustine_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o mystical_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n teach_v 22._o teach_v aug._n contra_fw-la maxim._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o its_o signification_n in_o regard_n sacrament_n be_v sign_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saxon_a 28._o saxon_a fol._n 28._o homilist_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o existit_fw-la and_o sect._n 99_o panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la bertram_n in_o the_o place_n where_o f._n mabillon_n think_v the_o add_v of_o existit_fw-la be_v of_o some_o moment_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o body_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v alter_v by_o consecration_n which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ratramni_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la bertramus_n nuncupatur_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o corbey_n common_o call_v bertram_z touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la c._n 96._o bertramus_fw-la vallis_n bertramus_fw-la in_o gemblac_n cod_n erat_fw-la ratramus_fw-la &_o in_o cod._n virid_a vallis_n scripsit_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la carolum_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la testimonium_fw-la joannis_n trithemii_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la bertramus_n presbyter_n &_o monachus_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n valde_fw-la peritus_fw-la &_o in_o literis_fw-la saecularium_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la egregie_n doctus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la subtilis_fw-la &_o clarus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insignis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fratrem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la commendabile_fw-la opus_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dvos_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la libros_fw-la dvos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la lib._n 1._o claruit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la dcccxl_o 129._o dcccxl_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ms._n laubiensis_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillon_n aâ—ta_fw-la bened._n secul_fw-la 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o praef._n c._n 1._o n_o 83._o &_o 129._o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a domini_fw-la magnum_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la autoris_fw-la nec_fw-la exstat_fw-la in_o ms._n laub_n ms._n salem_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la neporem_fw-la carolum_fw-la calvum_fw-la magni_fw-la neporem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la praefatio_fw-la i._o jvssistis_fw-la salem_n jvssistis_fw-la jussistis_fw-la ex_fw-la ms._n laub_n in_o impressis_fw-la jubes_fw-la item_n in_o ms._n monasterii_fw-la salem_n gloriose_fw-la princeps_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sentiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la significem_fw-la imperium_fw-la quam_fw-la magnifico_n vestro_fw-la principatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la tam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la constat_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dignius_fw-la regali_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la sacris_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la catholice_n sapere_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la regale_n solium_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la contribuere_fw-la &_o subjectos_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la constat_fw-la christanae_n redemptionis_fw-la summam_fw-la consistere_fw-la ii_o dum_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratur_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la obvelatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n peragatur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la testentur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterii_fw-la figura_fw-la contineantur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la appareat_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la legunt_fw-la eos_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la legunt_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la scribat_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sapiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o schisma_fw-la nullum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la appareat_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la schismate_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la iii_o quapropter_fw-la vestra_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la zelo_fw-la fidei_fw-la provocata_fw-la non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cupiens_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la secretum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la deviantes_fw-la revocare_fw-la possit_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la humillimis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la perquirere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la tanti_fw-la secreti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinitate_fw-la revelante_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la delegerit_fw-la suae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la ostendit_fw-la iv_o nostrae_fw-la vero_fw-la tenuitati_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la jucundum_fw-la vestro_fw-la parere_fw-la imperio_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la arduum_fw-la super_fw-la re_fw-la humanis_fw-la re_fw-la l._n ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la humanis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la remotissima_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la nisipe_a sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la penetrari_fw-la non_fw-la possem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la well_fw-mi quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la penetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la penetrare_fw-la disputare_fw-la subditus_fw-la igitur_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la jussioni_fw-la confisus_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la locuturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la suffragio_fw-la quibus_fw-la potuero_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la de_fw-fr ex_fw-la impres_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aperire_fw-la tentabo_fw-la non_fw-la proprio_fw-la fretus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la prosequendo_fw-la v._o qvod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaerit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o in_o veritate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secreti_fw-la contineat_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pateat_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la velatione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la hoc_fw-la aspectus_fw-la intueatur_fw-la corporis_fw-la exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la mentis_fw-la visus_fw-la spiciat_a interius_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o manifestationis_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescat_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sit_v corpus_fw-la do_v sit_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o passum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quodque_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o coelos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la consideat_fw-la vi_o harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la primam_fw-la inspiciamus_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la ambage_n detineamur_fw-la definiamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la figura_fw-la quid_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contuente_n noverimus_fw-la quo_fw-la rationis_fw-la iter_fw-la contendere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la vii_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la obumbratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la velaminibus_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la volentes_fw-la dicere_fw-la panem_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la expostulamus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la vitem_fw-la discipulos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la appellat_fw-la dicens_fw-la appellat_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n addunt_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la innuunt_fw-la viii_o veritas_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestae_fw-la